This is a modern-English version of The Lost Princess of Oz, originally written by Baum, L. Frank (Lyman Frank).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE LOST PRINCESS OF OZ





THE LOST PRINCESS
OF OZ
BY
BY
L. FRANK BAUM
author of
author of
The Road to Oz, Dorothy and the Wizard in Oz, The
Emerald City of Oz, The Land of Oz, Ozma of Oz,
The Patchwork Girl of Oz, Tik-Tok of
Oz, The Scarecrow of Oz,
Rinkitink in Oz
The Road to Oz, Dorothy and the Wizard in Oz, The
Emerald City of Oz, The Land of Oz, Ozma of Oz,
The Patchwork Girl of Oz, Tik-Tok of
Oz, The Scarecrow of Oz,
Rinkitink in Oz

ILLUSTRATED BY
ILLUSTRATED BY
JOHN R. NEILL
The Reilly & Lee Co.
Chicago
Chicago




TO MY READERS
TO MY READERS
Some of my youthful readers are developing wonderful imaginations. This pleases me. Imagination has brought mankind through the Dark Ages to its present state of civilization. Imagination led Columbus to discover America. Imagination led Franklin to discover electricity. Imagination has given us the steam engine, the telephone, the talking-machine and the automobile, for these things had to be dreamed of before they became realities. So I believe that dreams—day dreams, you know, with your eyes wide open and your brain-machinery whizzing—are likely to lead to the betterment of the world. The imaginative child will become the imaginative man or woman most apt to create, to invent, and therefore to foster civilization. A prominent educator tells me that fairy tales are of untold value in developing imagination in the young. I believe it.
Some of my young readers are developing amazing imaginations. That makes me happy. Imagination has helped humanity move from the Dark Ages to where we are today. It was imagination that inspired Columbus to discover America. It was imagination that led Franklin to discover electricity. Imagination has given us the steam engine, the telephone, the phonograph, and the car, because these things had to be imagined before they could become real. So, I believe that dreams—daydreams, you know, with your eyes wide open and your mind racing—are likely to lead to making the world better. The imaginative child will grow into the imaginative adult most likely to create, invent, and therefore advance civilization. A well-known educator tells me that fairy tales are incredibly valuable for developing imagination in young people. I believe it.
Among the letters I receive from children are many containing suggestions of "what to write about in the next Oz Book." Some of the ideas advanced are mighty interesting, while others are too extravagant to be seriously considered—even in a fairy tale. Yet I like them all, and I must admit that the main idea in "The Lost Princess of Oz" was suggested to me by a sweet little girl of eleven who called to see me and to talk about the Land of Oz. Said she: "I s'pose if Ozma ever got lost, or stolen, ev'rybody in Oz would be dreadful sorry."
Among the letters I get from kids are plenty that include suggestions for "what to write about in the next Oz Book." Some of the ideas are really interesting, while others are just too wild to take seriously—even in a fairy tale. Still, I appreciate them all, and I have to admit that the main idea in "The Lost Princess of Oz" came from a sweet little girl of eleven who visited me to discuss the Land of Oz. She said, "I bet if Ozma ever got lost or taken, everyone in Oz would be super upset."
That was all, but quite enough foundation to build this present story on. If you happen to like the story, give credit to my little friend's clever hint. And, by the way, don't hesitate to write me your own hints and suggestions, such as result from your own day dreams. They will be sure to interest me, even if I cannot use them in a story, and the very fact that you have dreamed at all will give me pleasure and do you good. For, after all, dear reader, these stories of Oz are just yours and mine, and we are partners. As long as you care to read them I shall try to write them, and I've an idea that the next one will relate some startling adventures of the "Tin Woodman of Oz" and his comrades.
That was all, but it was a solid foundation to build this current story on. If you enjoy the story, give a nod to my little friend's clever suggestion. And by the way, feel free to send me your own ideas and suggestions that come from your daydreams. They’ll definitely interest me, even if I can't use them in a story, and just the fact that you've dreamed will bring me joy and benefit you. After all, dear reader, these Oz stories are ours to share, and we’re in this together. As long as you want to read them, I’ll keep writing them, and I have a feeling the next one will be about some exciting adventures of the "Tin Woodman of Oz" and his friends.
L. Frank Baum,
Royal Historian of Oz.
L. Frank Baum,
Royal Historian of Oz.
"OZCOT"
at HOLLYWOOD
in CALIFORNIA
1917.
"OZCOT"
at HOLLYWOOD
in CALIFORNIA
1917.



CHAPTER 1
There could be no
doubt of the fact:
Princess Ozma, the
lovely girl ruler of
CHAPTER 1
There was no
doubt about it:
Princess Ozma, the
beautiful girl ruler of
the Fairyland of Oz, was lost. She had completely disappeared. Not one of her subjects—not even her closest friends—knew what had become of her.
the Fairyland of Oz was gone. She had vanished without a trace. Not a single one of her subjects—not even her best friends—knew what had happened to her.
It was Dorothy who first discovered it. Dorothy was a little Kansas girl who had come to the Land of Oz to live and had been given a delightful suite of rooms in Ozma's royal palace, just because Ozma loved Dorothy and wanted her to live as near her as possible, so the two girls might be much together.
It was Dorothy who found it first. Dorothy was a young girl from Kansas who had come to live in the Land of Oz and had been given a lovely set of rooms in Ozma's royal palace, simply because Ozma loved Dorothy and wanted her close by so they could spend a lot of time together.
Dorothy was not the only girl from the outside world who had been welcomed to Oz and lived in the royal palace. There was another named Betsy Bobbin, whose adventures had led her to seek refuge with Ozma, and still another named Trot, who had been invited, together with her faithful companion, Cap'n Bill, to make her home in this wonderful fairyland. The three girls all had rooms in the palace and were great chums; but Dorothy was the dearest friend of their gracious Ruler and only she at any hour dared to seek Ozma in her royal apartments. For Dorothy had lived in Oz much longer than the other girls and had been made a Princess of the realm.
Dorothy wasn't the only girl from the outside world who had been welcomed to Oz and lived in the royal palace. There was another girl named Betsy Bobbin, whose adventures had brought her to seek refuge with Ozma, and another named Trot, who had been invited, along with her loyal companion, Cap'n Bill, to make her home in this amazing fairyland. The three girls all had rooms in the palace and were great friends, but Dorothy was the closest friend of their gracious ruler, and only she dared to visit Ozma in her royal chambers at any time. Dorothy had lived in Oz much longer than the other girls and had been named a Princess of the realm.
Betsy was a year older than Dorothy and Trot was a year younger, yet the three were near enough of an age to become great playmates and to have nice times together. It was while the three were talking together one morning in Dorothy's room that Betsy proposed they make a journey into the Munchkin Country, which was one of the four great countries of the Land of Oz ruled by Ozma.
Betsy was a year older than Dorothy, and Trot was a year younger, but the three of them were close enough in age to be great friends and have fun times together. One morning, while they were chatting in Dorothy's room, Betsy suggested that they take a trip to Munchkin Country, one of the four major regions of the Land of Oz ruled by Ozma.

"I've never been there yet," said Betsy Bobbin, "but the Scarecrow once told me it is the prettiest country in all Oz."
"I've never been there yet," said Betsy Bobbin, "but the Scarecrow once told me it's the prettiest place in all of Oz."
"I'd like to go, too," added Trot.
"I want to go, too," added Trot.
"All right," said Dorothy, "I'll go and ask Ozma. Perhaps she will let us take the Sawhorse and the Red Wagon, which would be much nicer for us than having to walk all the way. This Land of Oz is a pretty big place, when you get to all the edges of it."
"Okay," said Dorothy, "I'll go ask Ozma. Maybe she'll let us borrow the Sawhorse and the Red Wagon, which would be a lot nicer for us than walking all the way. The Land of Oz is quite large, especially when you reach all its edges."
So she jumped up and went along the halls of the splendid palace until she came to the royal suite, which filled all the front of the second floor. In a little waiting room sat Ozma's maid, Jellia Jamb, who was busily sewing.
So she jumped up and walked through the halls of the magnificent palace until she reached the royal suite, which took up the entire front of the second floor. In a small waiting room sat Ozma's maid, Jellia Jamb, who was busy sewing.
"Is Ozma up yet?" inquired Dorothy.
"Is Ozma awake yet?" Dorothy asked.
"I don't know, my dear," replied Jellia. "I haven't heard a word from her this morning. She hasn't even called for her bath or her breakfast, and it is far past her usual time for them."
"I don't know, my dear," Jellia replied. "I haven't heard anything from her this morning. She hasn't even asked for her bath or breakfast, and it's way past the time she usually does."
"That's strange!" exclaimed the little girl.
"That's weird!" the little girl said.
"Yes," agreed the maid; "but of course no harm could have happened to her. No one can die or be killed in the Land of Oz and Ozma is herself a powerful fairy, and she has no enemies, so far as we know. Therefore I am not at all worried about her, though I must admit her silence is unusual."
"Yeah," the maid said, "but of course nothing could have happened to her. No one can die or be killed in the Land of Oz, and Ozma is a powerful fairy. She has no enemies, as far as we know. So I'm not really worried about her, although I have to admit her silence is unusual."
"Perhaps," said Dorothy, thoughtfully, "she has overslept. Or she may be reading, or working out some new sort of magic to do good to her people."
"Maybe," Dorothy said, thinking carefully, "she just slept in. Or she could be reading, or figuring out a new kind of magic to help her people."
"Any of these things may be true," replied Jellia Jamb, "so I haven't dared disturb our royal mistress. You, however, are a privileged character, Princess, and I am sure that Ozma wouldn't mind at all if you went in to see her."
"Any of these things could be true," Jellia Jamb replied, "so I haven't wanted to disturb our royal mistress. You, though, are someone special, Princess, and I'm sure Ozma wouldn't mind at all if you went in to see her."
"Of course not," said Dorothy, and opening the door of the outer chamber she went in. All was still here. She walked into another room, which was Ozma's boudoir, and then, pushing back a heavy drapery richly broidered with threads of pure gold, the girl entered the sleeping-room of the fairy Ruler of Oz. The bed of ivory and gold was vacant; the room was vacant; not a trace of Ozma was to be found.
"Of course not," said Dorothy, and she opened the door to the outer chamber and stepped inside. Everything was quiet here. She walked into another room, which was Ozma's boudoir, and then, pulling back a heavy curtain beautifully embroidered with threads of pure gold, the girl entered the sleeping room of the fairy ruler of Oz. The ivory and gold bed was empty; the room was empty; there was not a trace of Ozma to be found.
Very much surprised, yet still with no fear that anything had happened to her friend, Dorothy returned through the boudoir to the other rooms of the suite. She went into the music room, the library, the laboratory, the bath, the wardrobe and even into the great throne room, which adjoined the royal suite, but in none of these places could she find Ozma.
Very surprised, but not worried about her friend, Dorothy went back through the boudoir to the other rooms in the suite. She checked the music room, the library, the laboratory, the bathroom, the wardrobe, and even the grand throne room, which was next to the royal suite, but she couldn’t find Ozma in any of those places.
So she returned to the anteroom where she had left the maid, Jellia Jamb, and said:
So she went back to the waiting room where she had left the maid, Jellia Jamb, and said:
"She isn't in her rooms now, so she must have gone out."
"She’s not in her rooms right now, so she must have gone out."
"I don't understand how she could do that without my seeing her," replied Jellia, "unless she made herself invisible."
"I don't get how she could do that without me seeing her," replied Jellia, "unless she made herself invisible."
"She isn't there, anyhow," declared Dorothy.
"She's not here anyway," Dorothy said.
"Then let us go find her," suggested the maid, who appeared to be a little uneasy.
"Then let's go find her," suggested the maid, who seemed a bit nervous.
So they went into the corridors and there Dorothy almost stumbled over a queer girl who was dancing lightly along the passage.
So they walked down the hall, and Dorothy nearly tripped over a strange girl who was dancing lightly along the walkway.
"Stop a minute, Scraps!" she called. "Have you seen Ozma this morning?"
"Hold on a second, Scraps!" she called. "Have you seen Ozma this morning?"
"Not I!" replied the queer girl, dancing nearer. "I lost both my eyes in a tussle with the Woozy, last night, for the creature scraped 'em both off my face with his square paws. So I put the eyes in my pocket and this morning Button-Bright led me to Aunt Em, who sewed 'em on again. So I've seen nothing at all to-day, except during the last five minutes. So of course I haven't seen Ozma."
"Not me!" the strange girl replied, dancing closer. "I lost both my eyes in a scuffle with the Woozy last night, because it scraped them right off my face with its square paws. So I put the eyes in my pocket, and this morning, Button-Bright took me to Aunt Em, who sewed them back on. So I haven't seen anything at all today, except for the last five minutes. So of course, I haven't seen Ozma."
"Very well, Scraps," said Dorothy, looking curiously at the eyes, which were merely two round black buttons sewed upon the girl's face.
"Alright, Scraps," said Dorothy, looking curiously at the eyes, which were just two round black buttons stitched onto the girl's face.

There were other things about Scraps that would have seemed curious to one seeing her for the first time. She was commonly called "The Patchwork Girl," because her body and limbs were made from a gay-colored patchwork quilt which had been cut into shape and stuffed with cotton. Her head was a round ball stuffed in the same manner and fastened to her shoulders. For hair she had a mass of brown yarn and to make a nose for her a part of the cloth had been pulled out into the shape of a knob and tied with a string to hold it in place. Her mouth had been carefully made by cutting a slit in the proper place and lining it with red silk, adding two rows of pearls for teeth and a bit of red flannel for a tongue.
There were other things about Scraps that would seem odd to someone seeing her for the first time. She was often called "The Patchwork Girl" because her body and limbs were made from a colorful patchwork quilt that had been cut into shape and stuffed with cotton. Her head was a round ball stuffed the same way and attached to her shoulders. For hair, she had a bunch of brown yarn, and to create a nose, a piece of cloth had been pulled out into the shape of a knob and tied with string to keep it in place. Her mouth was carefully crafted by cutting a slit in the right spot and lining it with red silk, adding two rows of pearls for teeth and a bit of red flannel for a tongue.
In spite of this queer make-up, the Patchwork Girl was magically alive and had proved herself not the least jolly and agreeable of the many quaint characters who inhabit the astonishing Fairyland of Oz. Indeed, Scraps was a general favorite, although she was rather flighty and erratic and did and said many things that surprised her friends. She was seldom still, but loved to dance, to turn handsprings and somersaults, to climb trees and to indulge in many other active sports.
In spite of her unusual appearance, the Patchwork Girl was magically alive and proved to be one of the more cheerful and likable characters in the amazing Fairyland of Oz. In fact, Scraps was a favorite among everyone, even though she was a bit unpredictable and often did and said things that surprised her friends. She was rarely calm, loving to dance, do cartwheels and flips, climb trees, and take part in all sorts of other active sports.

"I'm going to search for Ozma," remarked Dorothy, "for she isn't in her rooms and I want to ask her a question."
"I'm going to look for Ozma," said Dorothy, "because she isn't in her rooms, and I want to ask her something."
"I'll go with you," said Scraps, "for my eyes are brighter than yours and they can see farther."
"I'll go with you," said Scraps, "because my eyes are sharper than yours and I can see further."
"I'm not sure of that," returned Dorothy. "But come along, if you like."
"I'm not sure about that," Dorothy replied. "But come on, if you want."
Together they searched all through the great palace and even to the farthest limits of the palace grounds, which were quite extensive, but nowhere could they find a trace of Ozma. When Dorothy returned to where Betsy and Trot awaited her, the little girl's face was rather solemn and troubled, for never before had Ozma gone away without telling her friends where she was going, or without an escort that befitted her royal state.
Together they searched all over the huge palace and even to the farthest edges of the palace grounds, which were quite large, but they couldn't find any sign of Ozma. When Dorothy returned to where Betsy and Trot were waiting for her, the little girl looked pretty serious and worried, because Ozma had never gone off without telling her friends where she was going or without proper company that suited her royal status.
She was gone, however, and none had seen her go. Dorothy had met and questioned the Scarecrow, Tik-Tok, the Shaggy Man, Button-Bright, Cap'n Bill, and even the wise and powerful Wizard of Oz, but not one of them had seen Ozma since she parted with her friends the evening before and had gone to her own rooms.
She was gone, though, and no one had seen her leave. Dorothy had talked to the Scarecrow, Tik-Tok, the Shaggy Man, Button-Bright, Cap'n Bill, and even the wise and powerful Wizard of Oz, but none of them had seen Ozma since she said goodbye to her friends the night before and went to her own rooms.
"She didn't say anything las' night about going anywhere," observed little Trot.
"She didn't mention anything last night about going anywhere," noted little Trot.

"No, and that's the strange part of it," replied Dorothy. "Usually Ozma lets us know of everything she does."
"No, and that's the weird part," replied Dorothy. "Typically, Ozma keeps us informed about everything she does."
"Why not look in the Magic Picture?" suggested Betsy Bobbin. "That will tell us where she is, in just one second."
"Why not check in the Magic Picture?" suggested Betsy Bobbin. "That will show us where she is, in just a second."
"Of course!" cried Dorothy. "Why didn't I think of that before?" and at once the three girls hurried away to Ozma's boudoir, where the Magic Picture always hung.
"Of course!" Dorothy exclaimed. "Why didn't I think of that earlier?" and immediately the three girls rushed to Ozma's boudoir, where the Magic Picture was always on display.
This wonderful Magic Picture was one of the royal Ozma's greatest treasures. There was a large gold frame, in the center of which was a bluish-gray canvas on which various scenes constantly appeared and disappeared. If one who stood before it wished to see what any person—anywhere in the world—was doing, it was only necessary to make the wish and the scene in the Magic Picture would shift to the scene where that person was and show exactly what he or she was then engaged in doing. So the girls knew it would be easy for them to wish to see Ozma, and from the picture they could quickly learn where she was.
This amazing Magic Picture was one of Princess Ozma's greatest treasures. It had a large gold frame, and in the center was a bluish-gray canvas where different scenes constantly appeared and disappeared. If someone stood in front of it and wanted to see what any person—anywhere in the world—was doing, all they had to do was make that wish, and the scene in the Magic Picture would change to show exactly what that person was up to. So the girls knew it would be simple for them to wish to see Ozma, and from the picture, they could quickly find out where she was.
Dorothy advanced to the place where the picture was usually protected by thick satin curtains, and pulled the draperies aside. Then she stared in amazement, while her two friends uttered exclamations of disappointment.
Dorothy moved to the spot where the picture was usually covered by thick satin curtains and pulled them aside. Then she stared in shock, while her two friends expressed their disappointment.
The Magic Picture was gone. Only a blank space on the wall behind the curtains showed where it had formerly hung.
The Magic Picture was gone. Only a blank spot on the wall behind the curtains showed where it used to hang.


CHAPTER 2
That same morning
there was great
excitement in the
castle of the
powerful
CHAPTER 2
That same morning
there was a lot of
excitement in the
castle of the
powerful
Sorceress of Oz, Glinda the Good. This castle, situated in the Quadling Country, far south of the Emerald City where Ozma ruled, was a splendid structure of exquisite marbles and silver grilles. Here the Sorceress lived, surrounded by a bevy of the most beautiful maidens of Oz, gathered from all the four countries of that fairyland as well as from the magnificent Emerald City itself, which stood in the place where the four countries cornered.
Sorceress of Oz, Glinda the Good. This castle, located in the Quadling Country, far south of the Emerald City where Ozma ruled, was a stunning building made of beautiful marble and silver grilles. Here, the Sorceress lived, surrounded by a group of the most gorgeous maidens in Oz, gathered from all four countries of that fairyland and from the magnificent Emerald City itself, which was situated at the point where the four countries met.
It was considered a great honor to be allowed to serve the good Sorceress, whose arts of magic were used only to benefit the Oz people. Glinda was Ozma's most valued servant, for her knowledge of sorcery was wonderful and she could accomplish almost anything that her mistress, the lovely girl Ruler of Oz, wished her to.
It was seen as a huge honor to be able to serve the good Sorceress, whose magical abilities were only used for the benefit of the people of Oz. Glinda was Ozma's most trusted servant, because her sorcery skills were incredible and she could do almost anything that her mistress, the beautiful girl Ruler of Oz, wanted her to.
Of all the magical things which surrounded Glinda in her castle there was none more marvelous than her Great Book of Records. On the pages of this Record Book were constantly being inscribed—day by day and hour by hour—all the important events that happened anywhere in the known world, and they were inscribed in the book at exactly the moment the events happened. Every adventure in the Land of Oz and in the big outside world, and even in places that you and I have never heard of, were recorded accurately in the Great Book, which never made a mistake and stated only the exact truth. For that reason nothing could be concealed from Glinda the Good, who had only to look at the pages of the Great Book of Records to know everything that had taken place. That was one reason she was such a great Sorceress, for the records made her wiser than any other living person.
Of all the magical things surrounding Glinda in her castle, none was more amazing than her Great Book of Records. The pages of this Record Book were constantly being filled—day by day and hour by hour—with all the significant events happening anywhere in the known world, and they were written down at exactly the moment they occurred. Every adventure in the Land of Oz, in the larger outside world, and even in places you and I have never heard of, was accurately recorded in the Great Book, which never made a mistake and reported only the exact truth. Because of this, nothing could be hidden from Glinda the Good; she only had to glance at the pages of the Great Book of Records to know everything that had happened. This was one reason she was such a powerful Sorceress, as the records made her wiser than anyone else alive.
This wonderful book was placed upon a big gold table that stood in the middle of Glinda's drawing-room. The legs of the table, which were incrusted with precious gems, were firmly fastened to the tiled floor and the book itself was chained to the table and locked with six stout golden padlocks, the keys to which Glinda carried on a chain that was secured around her own neck.
This amazing book was set on a big gold table in the middle of Glinda's living room. The table legs, decorated with precious gems, were firmly attached to the tiled floor, and the book itself was chained to the table, locked with six sturdy golden padlocks. Glinda carried the keys on a chain secured around her neck.
The pages of the Great Book were larger in size than those of an American newspaper and although they were exceedingly thin there were so many of them that they made an enormous, bulky volume. With its gold cover and gold clasps the book was so heavy that three men could scarcely have lifted it. Yet this morning, when Glinda entered her drawing-room after breakfast, with all her maidens trailing after her, the good Sorceress was amazed to discover that her Great Book of Records had mysteriously disappeared.
The pages of the Great Book were bigger than those of an American newspaper, and even though they were really thin, there were so many of them that they made a huge, bulky volume. With its gold cover and gold clasps, the book was so heavy that three men could barely lift it. Yet this morning, when Glinda walked into her drawing-room after breakfast, with all her maidens following her, the good Sorceress was shocked to find that her Great Book of Records had mysteriously vanished.

Advancing to the table, she found the chains had been cut with some sharp instrument, and this must have been done while all in the castle slept. Glinda was shocked and grieved. Who could have done this wicked, bold thing? And who could wish to deprive her of her Great Book of Records?
Advancing to the table, she discovered that the chains had been cut with some sharp tool, and this must have happened while everyone in the castle was asleep. Glinda felt shocked and saddened. Who could have committed this evil, audacious act? And who would want to take away her Great Book of Records?
The Sorceress was thoughtful for a time, considering the consequences of her loss. Then she went to her Room of Magic to prepare a charm that would tell her who had stolen the Record Book. But, when she unlocked her cupboards and threw open the doors, all of her magical instruments and rare chemical compounds had been removed from the shelves.
The Sorceress paused for a moment, thinking about the impact of her loss. Then she headed to her Room of Magic to create a spell that would reveal who had taken the Record Book. But when she unlocked her cabinets and opened the doors, all of her magical tools and rare chemicals were gone from the shelves.
The Sorceress was now both angry and alarmed. She sat down in a chair and tried to think how this extraordinary robbery could have taken place. It was evident that the thief was some person of very great power, or the theft could never have been accomplished without her knowledge. But who, in all the Land of Oz, was powerful and skillful enough to do this awful thing? And who, having the power, could also have an object in defying the wisest and most talented Sorceress the world has ever known?
The Sorceress was both furious and worried now. She sat down in a chair and tried to figure out how this incredible robbery could have happened. It was clear that the thief was someone with immense power, or the theft could never have happened without her noticing. But who, in all of Oz, was strong and skilled enough to pull off such a terrible act? And who, having that power, would also want to challenge the most knowledgeable and talented Sorceress the world has ever seen?

Glinda thought over the perplexing matter for a full hour, at the end of which time she was still puzzled how to explain it. But although her instruments and chemicals were gone her knowledge of magic had not been stolen, by any means, since no thief, however skillful, can rob one of knowledge, and that is why knowledge is the best and safest treasure to acquire. Glinda believed that when she had time to gather more magical herbs and elixirs and to manufacture more magical instruments she would be able to discover who the robber was, and what had become of her precious Book of Records.
Glinda thought about the confusing situation for a whole hour, and by the end, she was still unsure how to explain it. Even though her tools and chemicals were gone, her knowledge of magic was definitely not taken, since no thief, no matter how skilled, can steal knowledge. That’s why knowledge is the best and safest treasure to have. Glinda believed that once she had time to collect more magical herbs and elixirs, and to create more magical tools, she would be able to find out who the thief was and what happened to her precious Book of Records.
"Whoever has done this," she said to her maidens, "is a very foolish person, for in time he is sure to be found out and will then be severely punished."
"Whoever did this," she said to her maidens, "is really foolish, because eventually, they'll get caught and face serious consequences."
She now made a list of the things she needed and dispatched messengers to every part of Oz with instructions to obtain them and bring them to her as soon as possible. And one of her messengers met the little Wizard of Oz, who was mounted on the back of the famous live Sawhorse and was clinging to its neck with both his arms; for the Sawhorse was speeding to Glinda's castle with the velocity of the wind, bearing the news that Royal Ozma, Ruler of all the great Land of Oz, had suddenly disappeared and no one in the Emerald City knew what had become of her.
She made a list of what she needed and sent messengers to every corner of Oz with instructions to gather the items and bring them back to her as soon as possible. One of her messengers ran into the little Wizard of Oz, who was riding the famous live Sawhorse and clinging to its neck with both arms, as the Sawhorse raced towards Glinda's castle at lightning speed. It carried the urgent news that Royal Ozma, ruler of all the great Land of Oz, had suddenly vanished, and no one in the Emerald City knew what had happened to her.
"Also," said the Wizard, as he stood before the astonished Sorceress, "Ozma's Magic Picture is gone, so we cannot consult it to discover where she is. So I came to you for assistance as soon as we realized our loss. Let us look in the Great Book of Records."
"Also," said the Wizard, standing in front of the surprised Sorceress, "Ozma's Magic Picture is missing, so we can't use it to find out where she is. I came to you for help as soon as we noticed it was gone. Let's check the Great Book of Records."
"Alas," returned the Sorceress sorrowfully, "we cannot do that, for the Great Book of Records has also disappeared!"
"Unfortunately," said the Sorceress sadly, "we can't do that, because the Great Book of Records has also gone missing!"


CHAPTER 3
One more important
theft was reported
in the Land
of Oz that eventful
CHAPTER 3
Another important
theft was reported
in the Land
of Oz that memorable
morning, but it took place so far from either the Emerald City or the castle of Glinda the Good that none of those persons we have mentioned learned of the robbery until long afterward.
morning, but it happened so far from both the Emerald City and Glinda the Good's castle that none of the people we've mentioned found out about the robbery until a long time later.
In the far southwestern corner of the Winkie Country is a broad tableland that can be reached only by climbing a steep hill, whichever side one approaches it. On the hillside surrounding this tableland are no paths at all, but there are quantities of bramble-bushes with sharp prickers on them, which prevent any of the Oz people who live down below from climbing up to see what is on top. But on top live the Yips, and although the space they occupy is not great in extent the wee country is all their own. The Yips had never—up to the time this story begins—left their broad tableland to go down into the Land of Oz, nor had the Oz people ever climbed up to the country of the Yips.
In the far southwestern corner of the Winkie Country is a wide plateau that can only be reached by climbing a steep hill, no matter which side you come from. There are no paths on the hillside around this plateau, but there are lots of thorny bramble bushes with sharp thorns that keep the Oz people living below from climbing up to see what's on top. But up top live the Yips, and even though their territory isn't very large, it's entirely theirs. The Yips had never—up until this story begins—left their wide plateau to go down into the Land of Oz, nor had the Oz people ever climbed up to the Yips' land.
Living all alone as they did, the Yips had queer ways and notions of their own and did not resemble any other people of the Land of Oz. Their houses were scattered all over the flat surface; not like a city, grouped together, but set wherever their owners' fancy dictated, with fields here, trees there, and odd little paths connecting the houses one with another.
Living all alone as they did, the Yips had strange customs and ideas that set them apart from everyone else in the Land of Oz. Their houses were spread out across the flat landscape, not clustered like a city but placed wherever their owners desired, with fields in some areas, trees in others, and winding paths connecting the houses.
It was here, on the morning when Ozma so strangely disappeared from the Emerald City, that Cayke the Cookie Cook discovered that her diamond-studded gold dishpan had been stolen, and she raised such a hue-and-cry over her loss and wailed and shrieked so loudly that many of the Yips gathered around her house to inquire what was the matter.
It was on the morning when Ozma mysteriously vanished from the Emerald City that Cayke the Cookie Cook found out her diamond-studded gold dishpan was missing. She caused such a commotion over her loss and cried out so loudly that a lot of the Yips gathered around her house to find out what was going on.
It was a serious thing, in any part of the Land of Oz, to accuse one of stealing, so when the Yips heard Cayke the Cookie Cook declare that her jeweled dishpan had been stolen they were both humiliated and disturbed and forced Cayke to go with them to the Frogman to see what could be done about it.
It was a big deal, anywhere in the Land of Oz, to accuse someone of stealing, so when the Yips heard Cayke the Cookie Cook say that her jeweled dishpan had been taken, they felt both embarrassed and upset, and they insisted that Cayke go with them to the Frogman to figure out what could be done about it.
I do not suppose you have ever before heard of the Frogman, for like all other dwellers on that tableland he had never been away from it, nor had anyone come up there to see him. The Frogman was, in truth, descended from the common frogs of Oz, and when he was first born he lived in a pool in the Winkie Country and was much like any other frog. Being of an adventurous nature, however, he soon hopped out of his pool and began to travel, when a big bird came along and seized him in its beak and started to fly away with him to its nest. When high in the air the frog wriggled so frantically that he got loose and fell down—down—down into a small hidden pool on the tableland of the Yips. Now this pool, it seems, was unknown to the Yips because it was surrounded by thick bushes and was not near to any dwelling, and it proved to be an enchanted pool, for the frog grew very fast and very big, feeding on the magic skosh which is found nowhere else on earth except in that one pool. And the skosh not only made the frog very big, so that when he stood on his hind legs he was tall as any Yip in the country, but it made him unusually intelligent, so that he soon knew more than the Yips did and was able to reason and to argue very well indeed.
I don't think you've ever heard of the Frogman, because like everyone else living on that plateau, he had never left it, and no one had come to visit him. The Frogman was actually a descendant of the common frogs of Oz, and when he was born, he lived in a pool in the Winkie Country, just like any other frog. However, being adventurous by nature, he soon hopped out of his pool and began to explore. Then a large bird swooped in, grabbed him with its beak, and started to fly away to its nest. While high in the sky, the frog squirmed so much that he broke free and fell—down—down—down into a small hidden pool on the plateau of the Yips. This pool was unknown to the Yips since it was surrounded by dense bushes and was far from any homes, and it turned out to be an enchanted pool. The frog grew very quickly and became huge, thanks to the magical skosh found only in that one pool. The skosh not only made the frog gigantic, so that when he stood on his hind legs he was as tall as any Yip in the country, but it also made him incredibly intelligent. Before long, he knew more than the Yips did and was able to reason and argue exceptionally well.

No one could expect a frog with these talents to remain in a hidden pool, so he finally got out of it and mingled with the people of the tableland, who were amazed at his appearance and greatly impressed by his learning. They had never seen a frog before and the frog had never seen a Yip before, but as there were plenty of Yips and only one frog, the frog became the most important. He did not hop any more, but stood upright on his hind legs and dressed himself in fine clothes and sat in chairs and did all the things that people do; so he soon came to be called the Frogman, and that is the only name he has ever had.
No one could expect a frog with these skills to stay in a hidden pond, so he eventually left and mingled with the people of the tableland, who were amazed by his appearance and impressed by his knowledge. They had never seen a frog before, and the frog had never seen a Yip before, but since there were plenty of Yips and only one frog, the frog became the most important. He stopped hopping and instead stood upright on his hind legs, dressed in nice clothes, sat in chairs, and did all the things that people do; soon, he became known as the Frogman, which is the only name he has ever had.
After some years had passed the people came to regard the Frogman as their adviser in all matters that puzzled them. They brought all their difficulties to him and when he did not know anything he pretended to know it, which seemed to answer just as well. Indeed, the Yips thought the Frogman was much wiser than he really was, and he allowed them to think so, being very proud of his position of authority.
After a few years, the people started to see the Frogman as their advisor in everything that confused them. They shared all their problems with him, and when he didn’t have the answers, he pretended to know them, which worked out fine. In fact, the Yips believed the Frogman was much smarter than he actually was, and he let them think that, feeling very proud of his position of authority.
There was another pool on the tableland, which was not enchanted but contained good clear water and was located close to the dwellings. Here the people built the Frogman a house of his own, close to the edge of the pool, so that he could take a bath or a swim whenever he wished. He usually swam in the pool in the early morning, before anyone else was up, and during the day he dressed himself in his beautiful clothes and sat in his house and received the visits of all the Yips who came to him to ask his advice.
There was another pool on the plateau, which wasn’t magical but had clear water and was near the homes. The people built the Frogman a house of his own right by the pool, so he could take a bath or swim whenever he wanted. He usually swam in the pool early in the morning, before anyone else was awake, and during the day he wore his beautiful clothes and sat in his house, welcoming visits from all the Yips who came to him for advice.
The Frogman's usual costume consisted of knee-breeches made of yellow satin plush, with trimmings of gold braid and jeweled knee-buckles; a white satin vest with silver buttons in which were set solitaire rubies; a swallow-tailed coat of bright yellow; green stockings and red leather shoes turned up at the toes and having diamond buckles. He wore, when he walked out, a purple silk hat and carried a gold-headed cane. Over his eyes he wore great spectacles with gold rims, not because his eyes were bad but because the spectacles made him look wise, and so distinguished and gorgeous was his appearance that all the Yips were very proud of him.
The Frogman's typical outfit included knee-length pants made of yellow satin plush, decorated with gold braid and jeweled knee-buckles; a white satin vest with silver buttons that held solitaire rubies; a bright yellow tailcoat; green stockings; and red leather shoes with pointed toes and diamond buckles. When he went out, he wore a purple silk hat and carried a gold-headed cane. He sported large spectacles with gold rims, not because he had vision problems, but because the glasses made him look smart. His striking appearance made all the Yips very proud of him.
There was no King or Queen in the Yip Country, so the simple inhabitants naturally came to look upon the Frogman as their leader as well as their counselor in all times of emergency. In his heart the big frog knew he was no wiser than the Yips, but for a frog to know as much as a person was quite remarkable, and the Frogman was shrewd enough to make the people believe he was far more wise than he really was. They never suspected he was a humbug, but listened to his words with great respect and did just what he advised them to do.
There was no King or Queen in Yip Country, so the simple people naturally came to see the Frogman as their leader and advisor in times of need. Deep down, the big frog knew he wasn't any smarter than the Yips, but for a frog to know as much as a person was pretty amazing, and the Frogman was clever enough to make the people think he was much wiser than he actually was. They never suspected he was a fraud; instead, they listened to him with great respect and followed his advice exactly.
Now, when Cayke the Cookie Cook raised such an outcry over the theft of her diamond-studded dishpan, the first thought of the people was to take her to the Frogman and inform him of the loss, thinking that of course he could tell her where to find it.
Now, when Cayke the Cookie Cook raised such a fuss over the theft of her diamond-studded dishpan, the first thought of the people was to take her to the Frogman and inform him of the loss, thinking that he would surely know where to find it.
He listened to the story with his big eyes wide open behind his spectacles, and said in his deep, croaking voice:
He listened to the story with his big eyes wide open behind his glasses and said in his deep, raspy voice:
"If the dishpan is stolen, somebody must have taken it."
"If the dishpan is missing, someone must have taken it."
"But who?" asked Cayke, anxiously. "Who is the thief?"
"But who?" asked Cayke, nervously. "Who is the thief?"
"The one who took the dishpan, of course," replied the Frogman, and hearing this all the Yips nodded their heads gravely and said to one another:
"The one who took the dishpan, of course," replied the Frogman, and upon hearing this, all the Yips nodded their heads seriously and said to each other:
"It is absolutely true!"
"It's totally true!"
"But I want my dishpan!" cried Cayke.
"But I want my dishpan!" yelled Cayke.
"No one can blame you for that wish," remarked the Frogman.
"No one can blame you for wanting that," said the Frogman.
"Then tell me where I may find it," she urged.
"Then let me know where I can find it," she insisted.
The look the Frogman gave her was a very wise look and he rose from his chair and strutted up and down the room with his hands under his coat-tails, in a very pompous and imposing manner. This was the first time so difficult a matter had been brought to him and he wanted time to think. It would never do to let them suspect his ignorance and so he thought very, very hard how best to answer the woman without betraying himself.
The look the Frogman gave her was very insightful, and he got up from his chair and paced around the room with his hands tucked under his coat-tails in a rather pompous and impressive way. This was the first time such a challenging issue had been presented to him, and he needed time to think. He couldn't let them suspect that he was clueless, so he concentrated intensely on how to respond to the woman without revealing his lack of knowledge.
"I beg to inform you," said he, "that nothing in the Yip Country has ever been stolen before."
"I want to let you know," he said, "that nothing has ever been stolen in the Yip Country before."
"We know that, already," answered Cayke the Cookie Cook, impatiently.
"We know that already," replied Cayke the Cookie Cook, impatiently.
"Therefore," continued the Frogman, "this theft becomes a very important matter."
"So," the Frogman continued, "this theft is a really important issue."
"Well, where is my dishpan?" demanded the woman.
"Well, where's my dishpan?" the woman asked.
"It is lost; but it must be found. Unfortunately, we have no policemen or detectives to unravel the mystery, so we must employ other means to regain the lost article. Cayke must first write a Proclamation and tack it to the door of her house, and the Proclamation must read that whoever stole the jeweled dishpan must return it at once."
"It’s lost, but it needs to be found. Unfortunately, we don’t have any police or detectives to solve the mystery, so we need to use other ways to get back the lost item. Cayke first needs to write a proclamation and pin it to her front door, and the proclamation should say that whoever took the jeweled dishpan must return it immediately."
"But suppose no one returns it," suggested Cayke.
"But what if no one brings it back?" Cayke suggested.
"Then," said the Frogman, "that very fact will be proof that no one has stolen it."
"Then," said the Frogman, "that fact will prove that no one has stolen it."
Cayke was not satisfied, but the other Yips seemed to approve the plan highly. They all advised her to do as the Frogman had told her to, so she posted the sign on her door and waited patiently for someone to return the dishpan—which no one ever did.
Cayke was not happy, but the other Yips really liked the plan. They all encouraged her to follow the Frogman’s advice, so she put up the sign on her door and waited patiently for someone to bring back the dishpan—which never happened.
Again she went, accompanied by a group of her neighbors, to the Frogman, who by this time had given the matter considerable thought. Said he to Cayke:
Again she went, accompanied by a group of her neighbors, to the Frogman, who by this time had given the matter considerable thought. He said to Cayke:
"I am now convinced that no Yip has taken your dishpan, and, since it is gone from the Yip Country, I suspect that some stranger came from the world down below us, in the darkness of night when all of us were asleep, and took away your treasure. There can be no other explanation of its disappearance. So, if you wish to recover that golden, diamond-studded dishpan, you must go into the lower world after it."
"I’m now sure that no Yip has taken your dishpan, and since it's missing from Yip Country, I suspect a stranger from the world below us came in the dark of night while we were all asleep and took your treasure. There’s no other explanation for its disappearance. So, if you want to get back that golden, diamond-studded dishpan, you’ll have to go into the lower world to find it."

This was indeed a startling proposition. Cayke and her friends went to the edge of the flat tableland and looked down the steep hillside to the plains below. It was so far to the bottom of the hill that nothing there could be seen very distinctly and it seemed to the Yips very venturesome, if not dangerous, to go so far from home into an unknown land.
This was definitely a surprising idea. Cayke and her friends walked to the edge of the flat tableland and peered down the steep hillside to the plains below. It was such a long way down that nothing could be seen clearly, and it felt very daring, if not risky, for the Yips to venture so far from home into unfamiliar territory.
However, Cayke wanted her dishpan very badly, so she turned to her friends and asked:
However, Cayke really wanted her dishpan, so she turned to her friends and asked:
"Who will go with me?"
"Who will join me?"
No one answered this question, but after a period of silence one of the Yips said:
No one answered the question, but after a moment of silence, one of the Yips said:
"We know what is here, on the top of this flat hill, and it seems to us a very pleasant place; but what is down below we do not know. The chances are it is not so pleasant, so we had best stay where we are."
"We know what’s up here on top of this flat hill, and it feels like a really nice spot; but we have no idea what's down below. It's likely not as nice, so we should probably stay where we are."
"It may be a far better country than this is," suggested the Cookie Cook.
"It might be a much better place than this," suggested the Cookie Cook.
"Maybe, maybe," responded another Yip, "but why take chances? Contentment with one's lot is true wisdom. Perhaps, in some other country, there are better cookies than you cook; but as we have always eaten your cookies, and liked them—except when they are burned on the bottom—we do not long for any better ones."
"Maybe, maybe," replied another Yip, "but why take risks? Being happy with what you have is real wisdom. Sure, in another place, there might be better cookies than yours; but since we’ve always enjoyed your cookies, and liked them—except when they’re burned on the bottom—we don’t crave any better ones."
Cayke might have agreed to this argument had she not been so anxious to find her precious dishpan, but now she exclaimed impatiently:
Cayke might have gone along with this argument if she weren't so eager to find her beloved dishpan, but now she said impatiently:
"You are cowards—all of you! If none of you are willing to explore with me the great world beyond this small hill, I will surely go alone."
"You’re all cowards! If none of you are willing to explore the big world beyond this small hill with me, then I’ll just go by myself."
"That is a wise resolve," declared the Yips, much relieved. "It is your dishpan that is lost, not ours; and, if you are willing to risk your life and liberty to regain it, no one can deny you the privilege."
"That's a smart decision," the Yips said, feeling much better. "It's your dishpan that's lost, not ours; and if you're willing to risk your life and freedom to get it back, no one can take that right away from you."
While they were thus conversing the Frogman joined them and looked down at the plain with his big eyes and seemed unusually thoughtful. In fact, the Frogman was thinking that he'd like to see more of the world. Here in the Yip Country he had become the most important creature of them all and his importance was getting to be a little tame. It would be nice to have other people defer to him and ask his advice and there seemed no reason, so far as he could see, why his fame should not spread throughout all Oz.
While they were talking, the Frogman joined them, gazing down at the plain with his big eyes and looking unusually deep in thought. In fact, the Frogman was considering how he wanted to see more of the world. Here in Yip Country, he had become the most important creature of all, and his status was starting to feel a bit dull. It would be nice to have others look up to him and seek his advice, and as far as he could tell, there was no reason why his fame shouldn't spread throughout all of Oz.
He knew nothing of the rest of the world, but it was reasonable to believe that there were more people beyond the mountain where he now lived than there were Yips, and if he went among them he could surprise them with his display of wisdom and make them bow down to him as the Yips did. In other words, the Frogman was ambitious to become still greater than he was, which was impossible if he always remained upon this mountain. He wanted others to see his gorgeous clothes and listen to his solemn sayings, and here was an excuse for him to get away from the Yip Country. So he said to Cayke the Cookie Cook:
He didn’t know anything about the rest of the world, but it was reasonable to think that there were more people beyond the mountain where he lived now than there were Yips. If he went among them, he could amaze them with his display of wisdom and make them bow down to him just like the Yips did. In other words, the Frogman was eager to become even greater than he was, which wouldn’t happen if he stayed on this mountain. He wanted others to see his fancy clothes and hear his serious statements, and this was his chance to escape Yip Country. So he said to Cayke the Cookie Cook:
"I will go with you, my good woman," which greatly pleased Cayke because she felt the Frogman could be of much assistance to her in her search.
"I will go with you, my good woman," which made Cayke very happy because she believed the Frogman could be a big help in her search.
But now, since the mighty Frogman had decided to undertake the journey, several of the Yips who were young and daring at once made up their minds to go along; so the next morning after breakfast the Frogman and Cayke the Cookie Cook and nine of the Yips started to slide down the side of the mountain. The bramble-bushes and cactus plants were very prickly and uncomfortable to the touch, so the Frogman commanded the Yips to go first and break a path, so that when he followed them he would not tear his splendid clothes. Cayke, too, was wearing her best dress, and was likewise afraid of the thorns and prickers, so she kept behind the Frogman.
But now, since the powerful Frogman had decided to embark on the journey, several of the young and adventurous Yips immediately resolved to join him; so the next morning after breakfast, the Frogman, Cayke the Cookie Cook, and nine of the Yips began sliding down the mountain. The bramble bushes and cactus plants were very prickly and uncomfortable to touch, so the Frogman instructed the Yips to go ahead and clear a path, so that when he followed, he wouldn't ruin his fancy clothes. Cayke was also wearing her best dress and was equally worried about the thorns and prickles, so she stayed behind the Frogman.
They made rather slow progress and night overtook them before they were halfway down the mountain side, so they found a cave in which they sought shelter until morning. Cayke had brought along a basket full of her famous cookies, so they all had plenty to eat.
They made pretty slow progress, and night caught up with them before they were halfway down the mountainside, so they found a cave to take shelter in until morning. Cayke had brought a basket full of her famous cookies, so they all had plenty to eat.
On the second day the Yips began to wish they had not embarked on this adventure. They grumbled a good deal at having to cut away the thorns to make the path for the Frogman and the Cookie Cook, for their own clothing suffered many tears, while Cayke and the Frogman traveled safely and in comfort.
On the second day, the Yips started to regret going on this adventure. They complained a lot about having to clear away the thorns to make a path for the Frogman and the Cookie Cook, as their own clothes got torn up, while Cayke and the Frogman moved along comfortably and without any issues.
"If it is true that anyone came to our country to steal your diamond dishpan," said one of the Yips to Cayke, "it must have been a bird, for no person in the form of a man, woman or child could have climbed through these bushes and back again."
"If it's true that someone came to our country to steal your diamond dishpan," one of the Yips said to Cayke, "it must have been a bird, because no person—man, woman, or child—could have climbed through these bushes and back again."
"And, allowing he could have done so," said another Yip, "the diamond-studded gold dishpan would not have repaid him for his troubles and his tribulations."
"And, assuming he could have done that," said another Yip, "the diamond-studded gold dishpan wouldn’t have made it worth his troubles and struggles."
"For my part," remarked a third Yip, "I would rather go back home and dig and polish some more diamonds, and mine some more gold, and make you another dishpan, than be scratched from head to heel by these dreadful bushes. Even now, if my mother saw me, she would not know I am her son."
"For me," said a third Yip, "I'd rather head back home and dig and polish more diamonds, mine some more gold, and make you another dishpan than get scratched all over by these awful bushes. Even now, if my mom saw me, she wouldn't recognize me as her son."
Cayke paid no heed to these mutterings, nor did the Frogman. Although their journey was slow it was being made easy for them by the Yips, so they had nothing to complain of and no desire to turn back.
Cayke ignored these murmurs, and so did the Frogman. Even though their journey was slow, the Yips were making it easier for them, so they had no complaints and no urge to turn back.
Quite near to the bottom of the great hill they came upon a deep gulf, the sides of which were as smooth as glass. The gulf extended a long distance—as far as they could see, in either direction—and although it was not very wide it was far too wide for the Yips to leap across it. And, should they fall into it, it was likely they might never get out again.
Quite close to the bottom of the big hill, they stumbled upon a deep gorge with sides as smooth as glass. The gorge stretched on for a long way—farther than they could see in either direction—and even though it wasn't very wide, it was still way too wide for the Yips to jump across it. Plus, if they fell in, they might never be able to get out again.
"Here our journey ends," said the Yips. "We must go back again."
"Here our journey ends," said the Yips. "We have to go back now."
Cayke the Cookie Cook began to weep.
Cayke the Cookie Cook started to cry.
"I shall never find my pretty dishpan again—and my heart will be broken!" she sobbed.
"I'll never find my cute dishpan again—and my heart will be broken!" she cried.
The Frogman went to the edge of the gulf and with his eye carefully measured the distance to the other side.
The Frogman went to the edge of the gulf and carefully gauged the distance to the other side.
"Being a frog," said he, "I can leap, as all frogs do; and, being so big and strong, I am sure I can leap across this gulf with ease. But the rest of you, not being frogs, must return the way you came."
"Being a frog," he said, "I can jump, just like all frogs do; and since I'm big and strong, I'm confident I can jump across this gap easily. But the rest of you, not being frogs, will have to go back the way you came."
"We will do that with pleasure," cried the Yips and at once they turned and began to climb up the steep mountain, feeling they had had quite enough of this unsatisfactory adventure. Cayke the Cookie Cook did not go with them, however. She sat on a rock and wept and wailed and was very miserable.
"We'd love to do that," shouted the Yips, and immediately they turned and started to climb the steep mountain, feeling they had experienced enough of this disappointing adventure. Cayke the Cookie Cook, however, did not join them. She sat on a rock, crying and wailing, and was very unhappy.
"Well," said the Frogman to her, "I will now bid you good-bye. If I find your diamond decorated gold dishpan I will promise to see that it is safely returned to you."
"Well," said the Frogman to her, "I’m going to say goodbye now. If I find your diamond-studded gold dishpan, I promise to make sure it gets back to you safely."
"But I prefer to find it myself!" she said. "See here, Frogman, why can't you carry me across the gulf when you leap it? You are big and strong, while I am small and thin."
"But I’d rather find it myself!" she said. "Listen, Frogman, why can't you carry me across the gap when you jump? You're big and strong, while I'm small and thin."
The Frogman gravely thought over this suggestion. It was a fact that Cayke the Cookie Cook was not a heavy person. Perhaps he could leap the gulf with her on his back.
The Frogman seriously considered this suggestion. It was true that Cayke the Cookie Cook wasn't a big person. Maybe he could jump across the gap with her on his back.
"If you are willing to risk a fall," said he, "I will make the attempt."
"If you're willing to take the risk of falling," he said, "I’ll give it a shot."
At once she sprang up and grabbed him around his neck with both her arms. That is, she grabbed him where his neck ought to be, for the Frogman had no neck at all. Then he squatted down, as frogs do when they leap, and with his powerful rear legs he made a tremendous jump.
At once, she jumped up and wrapped her arms around him. Well, she wrapped them around where his neck should be, since the Frogman didn't have a neck at all. Then he crouched down, like frogs do before they leap, and with his strong back legs, he made an enormous jump.
Over the gulf he sailed, with the Cookie Cook on his back, and he had leaped so hard—to make sure of not falling in—that he sailed over a lot of bramble-bushes that grew on the other side and landed in a clear space which was so far beyond the gulf that when they looked back they could not see it at all.
Over the gulf he sailed, with the Cookie Cook on his back, and he had leaped so hard—to make sure he wouldn’t fall in—that he sailed over a bunch of bramble bushes on the other side and landed in a clear area that was so far beyond the gulf that when they looked back, they couldn’t see it at all.
Cayke now got off the Frogman's back and he stood erect again and carefully brushed the dust from his velvet coat and rearranged his white satin necktie.
Cayke got off the Frogman’s back, and he stood up straight again, carefully brushing the dust off his velvet coat and straightening his white satin necktie.
"I had no idea I could leap so far," he said wonderingly. "Leaping is one more accomplishment I can now add to the long list of deeds I am able to perform."
"I had no idea I could jump so far," he said in amazement. "Jumping is one more skill I can now add to the long list of things I can do."
"You are certainly fine at leap-frog," said the Cookie Cook, admiringly; "but, as you say, you are wonderful in many ways. If we meet with any people down here I am sure they will consider you the greatest and grandest of all living creatures."
"You’re definitely great at leap-frog," said the Cookie Cook, impressed; "but, as you mentioned, you’re amazing in so many ways. If we run into anyone down here, I’m sure they’ll think you’re the greatest and most magnificent of all living beings."

"Yes," he replied, "I shall probably astonish strangers, because they have never before had the pleasure of seeing me. Also they will marvel at my great learning. Every time I open my mouth, Cayke, I am liable to say something important."
"Yes," he replied, "I will probably surprise strangers since they have never had the chance to see me before. They'll also be amazed by my vast knowledge. Every time I speak, Cayke, I might end up saying something significant."
"That is true," she agreed, "and it is fortunate your mouth is so very wide and opens so far, for otherwise all the wisdom might not be able to get out of it."
"That's true," she agreed, "and it’s lucky your mouth is so wide and opens so far, because otherwise all that wisdom might not get out."
"Perhaps nature made it wide for that very reason," said the Frogman: "But come; let us now go on, for it is getting late and we must find some sort of shelter before night overtakes us."
"Maybe nature made it wide for that exact reason," said the Frogman. "But come on; let’s keep moving, because it's getting late and we need to find some kind of shelter before night falls on us."


CHAPTER 4
The settled parts
of the Winkie
Country are full
of happy and con-
CHAPTER 4
The settled areas
of the Winkie
Country are filled
with happy and con-
tented people who are ruled by a tin Emperor named Nick Chopper, who in turn is a subject of the beautiful girl Ruler, Ozma of Oz. But not all of the Winkie Country is fully settled. At the east, which part lies nearest the Emerald City, there are beautiful farmhouses and roads, but as you travel west you first come to a branch of the Winkie River, beyond which there is a rough country where few people live, and some of these are quite unknown to the rest of the world. After passing through this rude section of territory, which no one ever visits, you would come to still another branch of the Winkie River, after crossing which you would find another well-settled part of the Winkie Country, extending westward quite to the Deadly Desert that surrounds all the Land of Oz and separates that favored fairyland from the more common outside world. The Winkies who live in this west section have many tin mines, from which metal they make a great deal of rich jewelry and other articles, all of which are highly esteemed in the Land of Oz because tin is so bright and pretty, and there is not so much of it as there is of gold and silver.
People living in the Winkie Country are ruled by a tin Emperor named Nick Chopper, who is in turn under the authority of the beautiful Ruler, Ozma of Oz. However, not all of Winkie Country is fully settled. To the east, closest to the Emerald City, there are lovely farmhouses and roads, but as you move west, you first encounter a branch of the Winkie River. Beyond that lies a rugged area where very few people live, and some of them are quite unknown to the rest of the world. After passing through this rough territory, which hardly anyone visits, you would come to another branch of the Winkie River. After crossing it, you would find another well-populated part of Winkie Country, extending westward all the way to the Deadly Desert that encircles the entire Land of Oz and separates that favored fairyland from the more ordinary outside world. The Winkies who live in this western section have many tin mines, from which they create a lot of beautiful jewelry and other items, all of which are highly valued in the Land of Oz because tin is so shiny and attractive, and it is not as abundant as gold and silver.
Not all the Winkies are miners, however, for some till the fields and grow grains for food, and it was at one of these far west Winkie farms that the Frogman and Cayke the Cookie Cook first arrived after they had descended from the mountain of the Yips.
Not all the Winkies are miners; some farm the land and grow grains for food. It was at one of these farms in the far west Winkie region that the Frogman and Cayke the Cookie Cook first arrived after coming down from the Yips mountain.
"Goodness me!" cried Nellary, the Winkie wife, when she saw the strange couple approaching her house. "I have seen many queer creatures in the Land of Oz, but none more queer than this giant frog, who dresses like a man and walks on his hind legs. Come here, Wiljon," she called to her husband, who was eating his breakfast, "and take a look at this astonishing freak."
"Wow!" exclaimed Nellary, the Winkie wife, when she saw the unusual couple coming toward her house. "I’ve seen a lot of odd creatures in the Land of Oz, but none stranger than this giant frog who dresses like a man and walks on his back legs. Come here, Wiljon," she called to her husband, who was having his breakfast, "and check out this amazing sight."
Wiljon the Winkie came to the door and looked out. He was still standing in the doorway when the Frogman approached and said with a haughty croak:
Wiljon the Winkie came to the door and looked outside. He was still standing in the doorway when the Frogman approached and said with a proud croak:
"Tell me, my good man, have you seen a diamond-studded gold dishpan?"
"Hey there, have you seen a gold dishpan with diamonds on it?"
"No; nor have I seen a copper-plated lobster," replied Wiljon, in an equally haughty tone.
"No; nor have I seen a copper-plated lobster," Wiljon replied, in a similarly arrogant tone.
The Frogman stared at him and said:
The Frogman looked at him and said:
"Do not be insolent, fellow!"
"Don't be rude, friend!"
"No," added Cayke the Cookie Cook, hastily, "you must be very polite to the great Frogman, for he is the wisest creature in all the world."
"No," added Cayke the Cookie Cook quickly, "you have to be very respectful to the great Frogman, because he is the smartest creature in the whole world."
"Who says that?" inquired Wiljon.
"Who says that?" asked Wiljon.
"He says so himself," replied Cayke, and the Frogman nodded and strutted up and down, twirling his gold-headed cane very gracefully.
"He says so himself," replied Cayke, and the Frogman nodded and walked back and forth, twirling his gold-headed cane very gracefully.
"Does the Scarecrow admit that this overgrown frog is the wisest creature in the world?" asked Wiljon.
"Does the Scarecrow really think this giant frog is the smartest creature in the world?" asked Wiljon.
"I do not know who the Scarecrow is," answered Cayke the Cookie Cook.
"I don't know who the Scarecrow is," replied Cayke the Cookie Cook.
"Well, he lives at the Emerald City, and he is supposed to have the finest brains in all Oz. The Wizard gave them to him, you know."
"Well, he lives in the Emerald City, and he’s said to have the best brains in all of Oz. The Wizard gave them to him, you know."
"Mine grew in my head," said the Frogman pompously, "so I think they must be better than any wizard brains. I am so wise that sometimes my wisdom makes my head ache. I know so much that often I have to forget part of it, since no one creature, however great, is able to contain so much knowledge."
"Mine grew in my head," said the Frogman pompously, "so I think they must be better than any wizard's brains. I'm so wise that sometimes my wisdom gives me a headache. I know so much that often I have to forget some of it, since no single creature, no matter how great, can hold so much knowledge."
"It must be dreadful to be stuffed full of wisdom," remarked Wiljon reflectively, and eyeing the Frogman with a doubtful look. "It is my good fortune to know very little."
"It must be awful to be packed with wisdom," Wiljon said thoughtfully, giving the Frogman a skeptical look. "I'm lucky to know very little."
"I hope, however, you know where my jeweled dishpan is," said the Cookie Cook anxiously.
"I hope you know where my jeweled dishpan is," said the Cookie Cook, feeling anxious.
"I do not know even that," returned the Winkie. "We have trouble enough in keeping track of our own dishpans, without meddling with the dishpans of strangers."
"I don't even know that," replied the Winkie. "We have enough trouble keeping track of our own dishpans without getting involved with the dishpans of others."
Finding him so ignorant, the Frogman proposed that they walk on and seek Cayke's dishpan elsewhere. Wiljon the Winkie did not seem greatly impressed by the great Frogman, which seemed to that personage as strange as it was disappointing; but others in this unknown land might prove more respectful.
Finding him so clueless, the Frogman suggested they keep walking and look for Cayke's dishpan elsewhere. Wiljon the Winkie didn't seem too impressed by the great Frogman, which felt strange and disappointing to him; however, others in this unfamiliar land might be more respectful.

"I'd like to meet that Wizard of Oz," remarked Cayke, as they walked along a path. "If he could give a Scarecrow brains he might be able to find my dishpan."
"I'd really like to meet that Wizard of Oz," Cayke said as they walked down a path. "If he can give a Scarecrow brains, he might be able to help me find my dishpan."
"Poof!" grunted the Frogman scornfully; "I am greater than any wizard. Depend on me. If your dishpan is anywhere in the world I am sure to find it."
"Poof!" the Frogman scoffed. "I’m better than any wizard. Rely on me. If your dishpan is anywhere on this planet, I'll definitely find it."
"If you do not, my heart will be broken," declared the Cookie Cook in a sorrowful voice.
"If you don't, my heart will be shattered," said the Cookie Cook in a sad tone.
For a while the Frogman walked on in silence. Then he asked:
For a while, the Frogman walked on without saying anything. Then he asked:
"Why do you attach so much importance to a dishpan?"
"Why do you place so much importance on a dishpan?"
"It is the greatest treasure I possess," replied the woman. "It belonged to my mother and to all my grandmothers, since the beginning of time. It is, I believe, the very oldest thing in all the Yip Country—or was while it was there—and," she added, dropping her voice to an awed whisper, "it has magic powers!"
"It’s the most valuable thing I have," the woman said. "It was my mother’s and has been passed down through all my grandmothers since forever. I think it’s the oldest thing in all of Yip Country—at least, it was when it was here—and,” she continued, lowering her voice to a hushed whisper, “it has magical powers!"
"In what way?" inquired the Frogman, seeming to be surprised at this statement.
"In what way?" the Frogman asked, looking surprised by this statement.
"Whoever has owned that dishpan has been a good cook, for one thing. No one else is able to make such good cookies as I have cooked, as you and all the Yips know. Yet, the very morning after my dishpan was stolen, I tried to make a batch of cookies and they burned up in the oven! I made another batch that proved too tough to eat, and I was so ashamed of them that I buried them in the ground. Even the third batch of cookies, which I brought with me in my basket, were pretty poor stuff and no better than any woman could make who does not own my diamond-studded gold dishpan. In fact, my good Frogman, Cayke the Cookie Cook will never be able to cook good cookies again until her magic dishpan is restored to her."
"Whoever has had that dishpan has been a great cook, for starters. No one else can make cookies as good as the ones I’ve baked, as you and all the Yips know. But the very morning after my dishpan was stolen, I tried to make a batch of cookies, and they burned in the oven! I made another batch that ended up being too tough to eat, and I was so embarrassed by them that I buried them in the ground. Even the third batch of cookies, which I brought in my basket, were pretty lousy and no better than what any woman could whip up who doesn’t have my diamond-studded gold dishpan. In fact, my good Frogman, Cayke the Cookie Cook will never be able to bake great cookies again until her magic dishpan is returned to her."
"In that case," said the Frogman with a sigh, "I suppose we must manage to find it."
"In that case," said the Frogman with a sigh, "I guess we have to find it."


CHAPTER 5
"Really," said
Dorothy, looking
solemn, "this is
very s'prising. We
CHAPTER 5
"Seriously," said
Dorothy, looking
serious, "this is
totally surprising. We
can't find even a shadow of Ozma anywhere in the Em'rald City; and, wherever she's gone, she's taken her Magic Picture with her."
can't find even a trace of Ozma anywhere in the Emerald City; and, wherever she’s gone, she’s taken her Magic Picture with her.
She was standing in the courtyard of the palace with Betsy and Trot, while Scraps, the Patchwork Girl, danced around the group, her hair flying in the wind.
She was standing in the palace courtyard with Betsy and Trot, while Scraps, the Patchwork Girl, twirled around the group, her hair blowing in the wind.
"P'raps," said Scraps, still dancing, "someone has stolen Ozma."
"P'raps," said Scraps, still dancing, "maybe someone has taken Ozma."
"Oh, they'd never dare do that!" exclaimed tiny Trot.
"Oh, they would never dare do that!" exclaimed little Trot.
"And stolen the Magic Picture, too, so the thing can't tell where she is," added the Patchwork Girl.
"And they've stolen the Magic Picture too, so it can't show where she is," added the Patchwork Girl.
"That's nonsense," said Dorothy. "Why, ev'ryone loves Ozma. There isn't a person in the Land of Oz who would steal a single thing she owns."
"That's ridiculous," said Dorothy. "I mean, everyone loves Ozma. There's not a single person in the Land of Oz who would take anything she has."
"Huh!" replied the Patchwork Girl. "You don't know ev'ry person in the Land of Oz."
"Huh!" replied the Patchwork Girl. "You don't know everyone in the Land of Oz."
"Why don't I?"
"Why shouldn't I?"
"It's a big country," said Scraps. "There are cracks and corners in it that even Ozma doesn't know of."
"It's a huge country," said Scraps. "There are hidden nooks and crannies in it that even Ozma isn't aware of."
"The Patchwork Girl's just daffy," declared Betsy.
"The Patchwork Girl is just crazy," declared Betsy.
"No; she's right about that," replied Dorothy thoughtfully. "There are lots of queer people in this fairyland who never come near Ozma or the Em'rald City. I've seen some of 'em myself, girls; but I haven't seen all, of course, and there might be some wicked persons left in Oz, yet, though I think the wicked witches have all been destroyed."
"No, she has a point," Dorothy replied thoughtfully. "There are a lot of strange people in this fairyland who never go near Ozma or the Emerald City. I've seen some of them myself, girls; but I haven't seen them all, of course, and there might be some evil people left in Oz, although I think the wicked witches have all been taken care of."
Just then the Wooden Sawhorse dashed into the courtyard with the Wizard of Oz on his back.
Just then, the Wooden Sawhorse raced into the courtyard with the Wizard of Oz on his back.
"Have you found Ozma?" cried the Wizard when the Sawhorse stopped beside them.
"Have you found Ozma?" shouted the Wizard when the Sawhorse stopped next to them.
"Not yet," said Dorothy. "Doesn't Glinda know where she is?"
"Not yet," Dorothy said. "Doesn't Glinda know where she is?"
"No. Glinda's Book of Records and all her magic instruments are gone. Someone must have stolen them."
"No. Glinda's Book of Records and all her magical tools are missing. Someone must have taken them."
"Goodness me!" exclaimed Dorothy, in alarm. "This is the biggest steal I ever heard of. Who do you think did it, Wizard?"
"Wow!" exclaimed Dorothy, alarmed. "This is the biggest theft I've ever heard of. Who do you think did it, Wizard?"
"I've no idea," he answered. "But I have come to get my own bag of magic tools and carry them to Glinda. She is so much more powerful than I that she may be able to discover the truth by means of my magic, quicker and better than I could myself."
"I have no idea," he replied. "But I've come to get my own bag of magic tools and take them to Glinda. She's so much more powerful than I am that she might be able to uncover the truth using my magic, faster and better than I could on my own."
"Hurry, then," said Dorothy, "for we're all getting terr'bly worried."
"Hurry up, then," said Dorothy, "because we're all really worried."
The Wizard rushed away to his rooms but presently came back with a long, sad face.
The Wizard quickly went to his rooms but soon returned with a long, sad face.
"It's gone!" he said.
"It's gone!" he said.
"What's gone?" asked Scraps.
"What's gone?" asked Scraps.
"My black bag of magic tools. Someone must have stolen it!"
"My black bag of magical tools. Someone must have taken it!"
They looked at one another in amazement.
They stared at each other in disbelief.

"This thing is getting desperate," continued the Wizard. "All the magic that belongs to Ozma, or to Glinda, or to me, has been stolen."
"This situation is getting serious," the Wizard continued. "All the magic that belongs to Ozma, Glinda, or me has been taken."
"Do you suppose Ozma could have taken them, herself, for some purpose?" asked Betsy.
"Do you think Ozma might have taken them for some reason?" asked Betsy.
"No, indeed," declared the Wizard. "I suspect some enemy has stolen Ozma and, for fear we would follow and recapture her, has taken all our magic away from us."
"No way," said the Wizard. "I think some enemy has kidnapped Ozma and, afraid we would chase after her and get her back, has stripped us of all our magic."
"How dreadful!" cried Dorothy. "The idea of anyone wanting to injure our dear Ozma! Can't we do anything to find her, Wizard?"
"How awful!" shouted Dorothy. "The thought of someone wanting to hurt our beloved Ozma! Can't we do anything to find her, Wizard?"
"I'll ask Glinda. I must go straight back to her and tell her that my magic tools have also disappeared. The good Sorceress will be greatly shocked, I know."
"I'll ask Glinda. I need to go right back to her and let her know that my magic tools have also vanished. I know the good Sorceress will be very shocked."
With this he jumped upon the back of the Sawhorse again and the quaint steed, which never tired, dashed away at full speed.
With that, he jumped back on the Sawhorse, and the quirky steed, never getting tired, took off at full speed.
The three girls were very much disturbed in mind. Even the Patchwork Girl was more quiet than usual and seemed to realize that a great calamity had overtaken them all. Ozma was a fairy of considerable power and all the creatures in Oz, as well as the three mortal girls from the outside world, looked upon her as their protector and friend. The idea of their beautiful girl Ruler's being overpowered by an enemy and dragged from her splendid palace a captive was too astonishing for them to comprehend, at first. Yet what other explanation of the mystery could there be?
The three girls were really troubled. Even the Patchwork Girl was quieter than usual and seemed to understand that something terrible had happened to them all. Ozma was a powerful fairy, and all the creatures in Oz, along with the three girls from the outside world, saw her as their protector and friend. The thought of their beautiful ruler being overpowered by an enemy and taken from her grand palace as a prisoner was too shocking for them to grasp at first. But what other explanation could there be for the mystery?
"Ozma wouldn't go away willingly, without letting us know about it," asserted Dorothy; "and she wouldn't steal Glinda's Great Book of Records, or the Wizard's magic, 'cause she could get them any time, just by asking for 'em. I'm sure some wicked person has done all this."
"Ozma wouldn't just leave without letting us know," Dorothy declared. "And she wouldn't take Glinda's Great Book of Records or the Wizard's magic because she could get them anytime she wanted, just by asking. I'm sure some evil person is behind all this."
"Someone in the Land of Oz?" asked Trot.
"Is there someone in the Land of Oz?" asked Trot.
"Of course. No one could get across the Deadly Desert, you know, and no one but an Oz person could know about the Magic Picture and the Book of Records and the Wizard's magic, or where they were kept, and so be able to steal the whole outfit before we could stop 'em. It must be someone who lives in the Land of Oz."
"Of course. No one could cross the Deadly Desert, you know, and only someone from Oz would know about the Magic Picture, the Book of Records, and the Wizard's magic, or where they were located, making it possible to steal the entire setup before we could stop them. It has to be someone who lives in the Land of Oz."
"But who—who—who?" asked Scraps. "That's the question. Who?"
"But who—who—who?" asked Scraps. "That's the question. Who?"
"If we knew," replied Dorothy, severely, "we wouldn't be standing here, doing nothing."
"If we knew," Dorothy replied, sternly, "we wouldn't be standing here, doing nothing."
Just then two boys entered the courtyard and approached the group of girls. One boy was dressed in the fantastic Munchkin costume—a blue jacket and knickerbockers, blue leather shoes and a blue hat with a high peak and tiny silver bells dangling from its rim—and this was Ojo the Lucky, who had once come from the Munchkin Country of Oz and now lived in the Emerald City. The other boy was an American, from Philadelphia, and had lately found his way to Oz in the company of Trot and Cap'n Bill. His name was Button-Bright; that is, everyone called him by that name, and knew no other.
Just then, two boys walked into the courtyard and approached the group of girls. One boy was wearing an amazing Munchkin costume—a blue jacket and knickerbockers, blue leather shoes, and a blue hat with a tall peak and little silver bells hanging from its edge—and this was Ojo the Lucky, who had come from the Munchkin Country of Oz and now lived in the Emerald City. The other boy was an American from Philadelphia and had recently arrived in Oz with Trot and Cap'n Bill. His name was Button-Bright; that’s what everyone called him, and he was known by no other name.
Button-Bright was not quite as big as the Munchkin boy, but he wore the same kind of clothes, only they were of different colors. As the two came up to the girls, arm in arm, Button-Bright remarked:
Button-Bright wasn't as big as the Munchkin boy, but he wore the same style of clothes, just in different colors. As the two approached the girls, arm in arm, Button-Bright said:
"Hello, Dorothy. They say Ozma is lost."
"Hey, Dorothy. I heard Ozma is missing."
"Who says so?" she asked.
"Who says that?" she asked.
"Everybody's talking about it, in the City," he replied.
"Everyone's talking about it in the city," he replied.
"I wonder how the people found it out?" Dorothy asked.
"I wonder how the people figured it out?" Dorothy asked.
"I know," said Ojo. "Jellia Jamb told them. She has been asking everywhere if anyone has seen Ozma."
"I know," Ojo said. "Jellia Jamb told them. She has been asking all over if anyone has seen Ozma."
"That's too bad," observed Dorothy, frowning.
"That's a shame," Dorothy said, frowning.
"Why?" asked Button-Bright.
"Why?" Button-Bright asked.
"There wasn't any use making all our people unhappy, till we were dead certain that Ozma can't be found."
"There’s no point in making everyone unhappy until we’re absolutely sure that Ozma is nowhere to be found."
"Pshaw," said Button-Bright, "It's nothing to get lost. I've been lost lots of times."
"Pshaw," said Button-Bright, "It’s no big deal to get lost. I've been lost plenty of times."
"That's true," admitted Trot, who knew that the boy had a habit of getting lost and then finding himself again; "but it's diff'rent with Ozma. She's the Ruler of all this big fairyland and we're 'fraid that the reason she's lost is because somebody has stolen her away."
"That's true," Trot admitted, knowing that the boy had a habit of getting lost and then finding his way back; "but it's different with Ozma. She's the Ruler of this entire fairyland and we're afraid that the reason she's missing is because someone has taken her away."
"Only wicked people steal," said Ojo. "Do you know of any wicked people in Oz, Dorothy?"
"Only bad people steal," Ojo said. "Are there any bad people in Oz, Dorothy?"
"No," she replied.
"No," she said.
"They're here, though," cried Scraps, dancing up to them and then circling around the group. "Ozma's stolen; someone in Oz stole her; only wicked people steal; so someone in Oz is wicked!"
"They're here, though," shouted Scraps, skipping over to them and then moving in a circle around the group. "Ozma's been taken; someone in Oz took her; only bad people steal; so someone in Oz is bad!"
There was no denying the truth of this statement. The faces of all of them were now solemn and sorrowful.
There was no denying the truth of this statement. The expressions on all their faces were now serious and filled with sadness.
"One thing is sure," said Button-Bright, after a time, "if Ozma has been stolen, someone ought to find her and punish the thief."
"One thing is for sure," said Button-Bright after a while, "if Ozma has been taken, someone needs to find her and punish the thief."
"There may be a lot of thieves," suggested Trot gravely, "and in this fairy country they don't seem to have any soldiers or policemen."
"There might be a lot of thieves," Trot said seriously, "and in this fairy country, they don't seem to have any soldiers or police."
"There is one soldier," claimed Dorothy. "He has green whiskers and a gun and is a Major-General; but no one is afraid of either his gun or his whiskers, 'cause he's so tender-hearted that he wouldn't hurt a fly."
"There’s one soldier," Dorothy said. "He has green facial hair and a gun, and he’s a Major-General; but no one is scared of either his gun or his facial hair because he’s so kind-hearted that he wouldn’t hurt a fly."
"Well, a soldier's a soldier," said Betsy, "and perhaps he'd hurt a wicked thief if he wouldn't hurt a fly. Where is he?"
"Well, a soldier is a soldier," said Betsy, "and maybe he'd take down a wicked thief even if he wouldn't hurt a fly. Where is he?"
"He went fishing about two months ago and hasn't come back yet," explained Button-Bright.
"He went fishing around two months ago and still hasn't returned," explained Button-Bright.
"Then I can't see that he will be of much use to us in this trouble," sighed little Trot. "But p'raps Ozma, who is a fairy, can get away from the thieves without any help from anybody."
"Then I can't see how he will be much help to us in this situation," sighed little Trot. "But maybe Ozma, being a fairy, can escape from the thieves without needing help from anyone."
"She might be able to," admitted Dorothy, reflectively, "but if she had the power to do that, it isn't likely she'd have let herself be stolen. So the thieves must have been even more powerful in magic than our Ozma."
"She might be able to," Dorothy acknowledged thoughtfully, "but if she had that kind of power, she probably wouldn't have allowed herself to be taken. So, the thieves must have been even stronger in magic than our Ozma."
There was no denying this argument and, although they talked the matter over all the rest of that day, they were unable to decide how Ozma had been stolen against her will or who had committed the dreadful deed.
There was no denying this argument, and even though they discussed it for the rest of the day, they couldn't figure out how Ozma had been taken against her will or who had done the terrible act.
Toward evening the Wizard came back, riding slowly upon the Sawhorse because he felt discouraged and perplexed. Glinda came, later, in her aerial chariot drawn by twenty milk-white swans, and she also seemed worried and unhappy. More of Ozma's friends joined them and that evening they all had a long talk together.
Toward evening, the Wizard returned, riding slowly on the Sawhorse because he felt discouraged and confused. Glinda arrived later in her flying chariot pulled by twenty pure white swans, and she also appeared worried and unhappy. More of Ozma's friends joined them, and that evening they all had a long conversation together.
"I think," said Dorothy, "we ought to start out right away in search of our dear Ozma. It seems cruel for us to live comf'tably in her palace while she is a pris'ner in the power of some wicked enemy."
"I think," said Dorothy, "we should head out right away to find our dear Ozma. It feels wrong for us to live comfortably in her palace while she is a prisoner at the hands of some evil enemy."
"Yes," agreed Glinda the Sorceress, "someone ought to search for her. I cannot go myself, because I must work hard in order to create some new instruments of sorcery by means of which I may rescue our fair Ruler. But if you can find her, in the meantime, and let me know who has stolen her, it will enable me to rescue her much more quickly."
"Yes," agreed Glinda the Sorceress, "someone should look for her. I can’t go myself because I need to focus on making some new magical tools to help rescue our beloved Ruler. But if you can find her in the meantime and tell me who took her, it will help me rescue her much faster."
"Then we'll start to-morrow morning," decided Dorothy. "Betsy and Trot and I won't waste another minute."
"Then we'll start tomorrow morning," Dorothy decided. "Betsy, Trot, and I won't waste another minute."
"I'm not sure you girls will make good detectives," remarked the Wizard; "but I'll go with you, to protect you from harm and to give you my advice. All my wizardry, alas, is stolen, so I am now really no more a wizard than any of you; but I will try to protect you from any enemies you may meet."
"I'm not sure you girls will be great detectives," said the Wizard; "but I'll go with you to keep you safe and offer my advice. Unfortunately, all my magic is gone, so I’m no more a wizard than you are; but I’ll do my best to protect you from any enemies you might encounter."
"What harm could happen to us in Oz?" inquired Trot.
"What harm could come to us in Oz?" Trot asked.
"What harm happened to Ozma?" returned the Wizard. "If there is an Evil Power abroad in our fairyland, which is able to steal not only Ozma and her Magic Picture, but Glinda's Book of Records and all her magic, and my black bag containing all my tricks of wizardry, then that Evil Power may yet cause us considerable injury. Ozma is a fairy, and so is Glinda, so no power can kill or destroy them; but you girls are all mortals, and so are Button-Bright and I, so we must watch out for ourselves."
"What harm has come to Ozma?" asked the Wizard. "If there's an Evil Power loose in our fairyland that can steal not just Ozma and her Magic Picture, but also Glinda's Book of Records and all her magic, along with my black bag full of wizard tricks, then that Evil Power could really hurt us. Ozma is a fairy, and so is Glinda, so no power can kill or destroy them; but you girls are all mortals, and so are Button-Bright and I, so we need to be careful."
"Nothing can kill me," said Ojo, the Munchkin boy.
"Nothing can kill me," said Ojo, the Munchkin boy.
"That is true," replied the Sorceress, "and I think it may be well to divide the searchers into several parties, that they may cover all the land of Oz more quickly. So I will send Ojo and Unc Nunkie and Dr. Pipt into the Munchkin Country, which they are well acquainted with; and I will send the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman into the Quadling Country, for they are fearless and brave and never tire; and to the Gillikin Country, where many dangers lurk, I will send the Shaggy Man and his brother, with Tik-Tok and Jack Pumpkinhead. Dorothy may make up her own party and travel into the Winkie Country. All of you must inquire everywhere for Ozma and try to discover where she is hidden."
"That's true," replied the Sorceress, "and I think it would be smart to split the searchers into different groups so they can cover all of Oz faster. I will send Ojo, Unc Nunkie, and Dr. Pipt into the Munchkin Country, which they're familiar with; the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman will go to the Quadling Country, since they're fearless and strong and never get tired; and I'll send the Shaggy Man and his brother, along with Tik-Tok and Jack Pumpkinhead, to the Gillikin Country, where there are many dangers. Dorothy can put together her own group and head into the Winkie Country. You all need to ask everywhere for Ozma and try to figure out where she is hidden."

They thought this a very wise plan and adopted it without question. In Ozma's absence Glinda the Good was the most important person in Oz and all were glad to serve under her direction.
They believed this was a really smart plan and went along with it without hesitation. In Ozma's absence, Glinda the Good was the most important person in Oz, and everyone was happy to serve under her guidance.


CHAPTER 6
Next morning,
as soon as the sun
was up, Glinda
flew back to her
CHAPTER 6
The next morning,
as soon as the sun
was up, Glinda
flew back to her
castle, stopping on the way to instruct the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, who were at that time staying at the college of Professor H. M. Wogglebug, T. E., and taking a course of his Patent Educational Pills. On hearing of Ozma's loss they started at once for the Quadling Country to search for her.
castle, stopping along the way to update the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman, who were currently at the college of Professor H. M. Wogglebug, T. E., taking a course on his Patent Educational Pills. Upon hearing about Ozma’s disappearance, they immediately set off for the Quadling Country to look for her.
As soon as Glinda had left the Emerald City, Tik-Tok and the Shaggy Man and Jack Pumpkinhead, who had been present at the conference, began their journey into the Gillikin Country, and an hour later Ojo and Unc Nunkie joined Dr. Pipt and together they traveled toward the Munchkin Country. When all these searchers were gone, Dorothy and the Wizard completed their own preparations.
As soon as Glinda left the Emerald City, Tik-Tok, the Shaggy Man, and Jack Pumpkinhead, who had been at the meeting, began their journey into Gillikin Country. An hour later, Ojo and Unc Nunkie joined Dr. Pipt, and together they headed toward Munchkin Country. Once all these searchers were gone, Dorothy and the Wizard finished their own preparations.
The Wizard hitched the Sawhorse to the Red Wagon, which would seat four very comfortably. He wanted Dorothy, Betsy, Trot and the Patchwork Girl to ride in the wagon, but Scraps came up to them mounted upon the Woozy, and the Woozy said he would like to join the party. Now this Woozy was a most peculiar animal, having a square head, square body, square legs and square tail. His skin was very tough and hard, resembling leather, and while his movements were somewhat clumsy the beast could travel with remarkable swiftness. His square eyes were mild and gentle in expression and he was not especially foolish. The Woozy and the Patchwork Girl were great friends and so the Wizard agreed to let the Woozy go with them.
The Wizard hitched the Sawhorse to the Red Wagon, which could comfortably seat four people. He wanted Dorothy, Betsy, Trot, and the Patchwork Girl to ride in the wagon, but Scraps showed up riding the Woozy, and the Woozy expressed that he wanted to join the group. Now, this Woozy was a very strange creature, with a square head, square body, square legs, and square tail. His skin was tough and hard, like leather, and even though he moved a bit awkwardly, he could move surprisingly fast. His square eyes were gentle and calm, and he wasn't particularly silly. The Woozy and the Patchwork Girl were good friends, so the Wizard agreed to let the Woozy come along with them.

Another great beast now appeared and asked to go along. This was none other than the famous Cowardly Lion, one of the most interesting creatures in all Oz. No lion that roamed the jungles or plains could compare in size or intelligence with this Cowardly Lion, who—like all animals living in Oz—could talk, and who talked with more shrewdness and wisdom than many of the people did. He said he was cowardly because he always trembled when he faced danger, but he had faced danger many times and never refused to fight when it was necessary. This Lion was a great favorite with Ozma and always guarded her throne on state occasions. He was also an old companion and friend of the Princess Dorothy, so the girl was delighted to have him join the party.
Another great beast now appeared and asked to join in. This was none other than the famous Cowardly Lion, one of the most interesting creatures in all of Oz. No lion that roamed the jungles or plains could compare in size or smarts with this Cowardly Lion, who—like all animals in Oz—could talk, and who spoke with more cleverness and wisdom than many people. He said he was cowardly because he always shook when he faced danger, but he had encountered danger many times and never backed down from a fight when it was necessary. This Lion was a favorite of Ozma and always guarded her throne on formal occasions. He was also an old friend of Princess Dorothy, so the girl was thrilled to have him join the group.
"I'm so nervous over our dear Ozma," said the Cowardly Lion in his deep, rumbling voice, "that it would make me unhappy to remain behind while you are trying to find her. But do not get into any danger, I beg of you, for danger frightens me terribly."
"I'm really worried about our dear Ozma," said the Cowardly Lion in his deep, rumbling voice, "and it would make me very unhappy to stay behind while you all go look for her. But please, don’t put yourselves in any danger, because danger terrifies me."
"We'll not get into danger if we can poss'bly help it," promised Dorothy; "but we shall do anything to find Ozma, danger or no danger."
"We're not going to get into danger if we can help it," promised Dorothy; "but we will do whatever it takes to find Ozma, danger or no danger."
The addition of the Woozy and the Cowardly Lion to the party gave Betsy Bobbin an idea and she ran to the marble stables at the rear of the palace and brought out her mule, Hank by name. Perhaps no mule you ever saw was so lean and bony and altogether plain looking as this Hank, but Betsy loved him dearly because he was faithful and steady and not nearly so stupid as most mules are considered to be. Betsy had a saddle for Hank and declared she would ride on his back, an arrangement approved by the Wizard because it left only four of the party to ride on the seats of the Red Wagon—Dorothy and Button-Bright and Trot and himself.
The addition of the Woozy and the Cowardly Lion to the group sparked an idea in Betsy Bobbin, and she dashed to the marble stables at the back of the palace to grab her mule, Hank. No mule you’ve ever seen was as lean, bony, and plain-looking as Hank, but Betsy loved him deeply because he was loyal, steady, and not nearly as dumb as most people think mules are. Betsy had a saddle for Hank and decided she would ride him, a plan that the Wizard approved of since it allowed only four of the group—Dorothy, Button-Bright, Trot, and himself—to ride in the seats of the Red Wagon.
An old sailor-man, who had one wooden leg, came to see them off and suggested that they put a supply of food and blankets in the Red Wagon, inasmuch as they were uncertain how long they would be gone. This sailor-man was called Cap'n Bill. He was a former friend and comrade of Trot and had encountered many adventures in company with the little girl. I think he was sorry he could not go with her on this trip, but Glinda the Sorceress had asked Cap'n Bill to remain in the Emerald City and take charge of the royal palace while everyone else was away, and the one-legged sailor had agreed to do so.
An old sailor with a wooden leg came to see them off and suggested they pack some food and blankets in the Red Wagon since they weren't sure how long they would be gone. This sailor was called Cap'n Bill. He was a former friend and companion of Trot and had shared many adventures with the little girl. I think he regretted that he couldn't join her on this trip, but Glinda the Sorceress had asked Cap'n Bill to stay in the Emerald City and manage the royal palace while everyone else was away, and the one-legged sailor had agreed.
They loaded the back end of the Red Wagon with everything they thought they might need, and then they formed a procession and marched from the palace through the Emerald City to the great gates of the wall that surrounded this beautiful capital of the Land of Oz. Crowds of citizens lined the streets to see them pass and to cheer them and wish them success, for all were grieved over Ozma's loss and anxious that she be found again.
They filled the back of the Red Wagon with everything they thought they might need, then formed a line and walked from the palace through the Emerald City to the big gates of the wall that surrounded this beautiful capital of the Land of Oz. Crowds of citizens lined the streets to watch them go by, cheering and wishing them success, as everyone was saddened by Ozma's loss and eager to find her again.
First came the Cowardly Lion; then the Patchwork Girl riding upon the Woozy; then Betsy Bobbin on her mule Hank; and finally the Sawhorse drawing the Red Wagon, in which were seated the Wizard and Dorothy and Button-Bright and Trot. No one was obliged to drive the Sawhorse, so there were no reins to his harness; one had only to tell him which way to go, fast or slow, and he understood perfectly.
First came the Cowardly Lion; then the Patchwork Girl riding on the Woozy; then Betsy Bobbin on her mule, Hank; and finally the Sawhorse pulling the Red Wagon, where the Wizard, Dorothy, Button-Bright, and Trot were sitting. No one had to drive the Sawhorse, so there were no reins on his harness; you just had to tell him which way to go, fast or slow, and he understood perfectly.
It was about this time that a shaggy little black dog who had been lying asleep in Dorothy's room in the palace woke up and discovered he was lonesome. Everything seemed very still throughout the great building and Toto—that was the little dog's name—missed the customary chatter of the three girls. He never paid much attention to what was going on around him and, although he could speak, he seldom said anything; so the little dog did not know about Ozma's loss or that everyone had gone in search of her. But he liked to be with people, and especially with his own mistress, Dorothy, and having yawned and stretched himself and found the door of the room ajar he trotted out into the corridor and went down the stately marble stairs to the hall of the palace, where he met Jellia Jamb.
It was around this time that a scruffy little black dog who had been sleeping in Dorothy's room in the palace woke up and realized he felt lonely. Everything seemed really quiet throughout the massive building, and Toto—that was the little dog's name—missed the usual chatter of the three girls. He usually didn't pay much attention to what was happening around him and, even though he could talk, he rarely said anything; so the little dog had no idea about Ozma's disappearance or that everyone had gone to look for her. But he loved being around people, especially his owner, Dorothy, and after yawning and stretching, he noticed the door of the room was slightly open, so he trotted out into the hallway and went down the grand marble stairs to the palace hall, where he ran into Jellia Jamb.

"Where's Dorothy?" asked Toto.
"Where's Dorothy?" asked Toto.
"She's gone to the Winkie Country," answered the maid.
"She's gone to the Winkie Country," replied the maid.
"When?"
"When?"
"A little while ago," replied Jellia.
"A little while ago," Jellia replied.
Toto turned and trotted out into the palace garden and down the long driveway until he came to the streets of the Emerald City. Here he paused to listen and, hearing sounds of cheering, he ran swiftly along until he came in sight of the Red Wagon and the Woozy and the Lion and the Mule and all the others. Being a wise little dog, he decided not to show himself to Dorothy just then, lest he be sent back home; but he never lost sight of the party of travelers, all of whom were so eager to get ahead that they never thought to look behind them.
Toto turned and trotted out into the palace garden and down the long driveway until he reached the streets of the Emerald City. He paused to listen and, hearing the sounds of cheering, he ran quickly until he spotted the Red Wagon, the Woozy, the Lion, the Mule, and everyone else. Being a clever little dog, he decided not to show himself to Dorothy just then, so he wouldn't be sent back home; but he never lost sight of the group of travelers, all of whom were so eager to move forward that they never thought to look behind them.
When they came to the gates in the city wall the Guardian of the Gates came out to throw wide the golden portals and let them pass through.
When they arrived at the city wall gates, the Guardian of the Gates stepped out to open the golden doors, allowing them to enter.
"Did any strange person come in or out of the city on the night before last, when Ozma was stolen?" asked Dorothy.
"Did anyone unusual come into or leave the city the night before last, when Ozma was taken?" asked Dorothy.
"No, indeed, Princess," answered the Guardian of the Gates.
"No, of course not, Princess," replied the Guardian of the Gates.
"Of course not," said the Wizard. "Anyone clever enough to steal all the things we have lost would not mind the barrier of a wall like this, in the least. I think the thief must have flown through the air, for otherwise he could not have stolen from Ozma's royal palace and Glinda's far-away castle in the same night. Moreover, as there are no airships in Oz and no way for airships from the outside world to get into this country, I believe the thief must have flown from place to place by means of magic arts which neither Glinda nor I understand."
"Of course not," said the Wizard. "Anyone clever enough to steal all the things we've lost wouldn't be bothered by a wall like this at all. I think the thief must have flown through the air because otherwise, he couldn't have stolen from Ozma's royal palace and Glinda's distant castle in the same night. Plus, since there are no airships in Oz and no way for airships from the outside world to enter this land, I believe the thief has flown from place to place using magical skills that neither Glinda nor I comprehend."
On they went, and before the gates closed behind them Toto managed to dodge through them. The country surrounding the Emerald City was thickly settled and for a while our friends rode over nicely paved roads which wound through a fertile country dotted with beautiful houses, all built in the quaint Oz fashion. In the course of a few hours, however, they had left the tilled fields and entered the Country of the Winkies, which occupies a quarter of all the territory in the Land of Oz but is not so well known as many other parts of Ozma's fairyland. Long before night the travelers had crossed the Winkie River near to the Scarecrow's Tower (which was now vacant) and had entered the Rolling Prairie where few people live. They asked everyone they met for news of Ozma, but none in this district had seen her or even knew that she had been stolen. And by nightfall they had passed all the farmhouses and were obliged to stop and ask for shelter at the hut of a lonely shepherd. When they halted, Toto was not far behind. The little dog halted, too, and stealing softly around the party he hid himself behind the hut.
On they went, and before the gates closed behind them, Toto managed to slip through. The area surrounding the Emerald City was densely populated, and for a while, our friends rode on well-paved roads that meandered through fertile land filled with charming houses, all built in the unique Oz style. However, after a few hours, they had left the cultivated fields and entered the Country of the Winkies, which takes up a quarter of all the land in Oz but isn't as well-known as many other areas in Ozma's fairyland. Long before nightfall, the travelers had crossed the Winkie River near the Scarecrow's Tower (which was now empty) and had entered the Rolling Prairie where few people live. They asked everyone they encountered for news of Ozma, but no one in this area had seen her or even knew she had been taken. By nightfall, they had passed all the farmhouses and had to stop and ask for a place to stay at the hut of a lonely shepherd. When they stopped, Toto wasn't far behind. The little dog stopped too and quietly sneaked around the group to hide behind the hut.
The shepherd was a kindly old man and treated the travelers with much courtesy. He slept out of doors, that night, giving up his hut to the three girls, who made their beds on the floor with the blankets they had brought in the Red Wagon. The Wizard and Button-Bright also slept out of doors, and so did the Cowardly Lion and Hank the Mule. But Scraps and the Sawhorse did not sleep at all and the Woozy could stay awake for a month at a time, if he wished to, so these three sat in a little group by themselves and talked together all through the night.
The shepherd was a kind old man and treated the travelers with great respect. He slept outside that night, giving his hut to the three girls, who made their beds on the floor with the blankets they had brought in the Red Wagon. The Wizard and Button-Bright also slept outside, as did the Cowardly Lion and Hank the Mule. But Scraps and the Sawhorse didn’t sleep at all, and the Woozy could stay awake for a month if he wanted, so these three sat together in a little group and talked all night long.
In the darkness the Cowardly Lion felt a shaggy little form nestling beside his own, and he said sleepily:
In the dark, the Cowardly Lion felt a soft, furry little body snuggling up next to him, and he said drowsily:
"Where did you come from, Toto?"
"Where did you come from, Toto?"
"From home," said the dog. "If you roll over, roll the other way, so you won't smash me."
"From home," said the dog. "If you roll over, make sure to roll the other way, so you don't crush me."
"Does Dorothy know you are here?" asked the Lion.
"Does Dorothy know you're here?" asked the Lion.
"I believe not," admitted Toto, and he added, a little anxiously: "Do you think, friend Lion, we are now far enough from the Emerald City for me to risk showing myself? Or will Dorothy send me back because I wasn't invited?"
"I don't think so," Toto admitted, adding a bit nervously, "Do you think, friend Lion, we’re far enough from the Emerald City for me to take the risk of showing myself? Or will Dorothy send me back because I wasn't invited?"
"Only Dorothy can answer that question," said the Lion. "For my part, Toto, I consider this affair none of my business, so you must act as you think best."
"Only Dorothy can answer that question," said the Lion. "As for me, Toto, I think this whole situation isn't my concern, so you should do what you think is best."
Then the huge beast went to sleep again and Toto snuggled closer to his warm, hairy body and also slept. He was a wise little dog, in his way, and didn't intend to worry when there was something much better to do.
Then the huge beast went to sleep again, and Toto cuddled closer to his warm, furry body and also fell asleep. He was a clever little dog in his own way and didn't plan to worry when there was something much better to do.
In the morning the Wizard built a fire, over which the girls cooked a very good breakfast.
In the morning, the Wizard started a fire, and the girls made a delicious breakfast over it.
Suddenly Dorothy discovered Toto sitting quietly before the fire and the little girl exclaimed:
Suddenly, Dorothy noticed Toto sitting quietly in front of the fire, and the little girl exclaimed:
"Goodness me, Toto! Where did you come from?"
"Wow, Toto! Where did you come from?"
"From the place you cruelly left me," replied the dog in a reproachful tone.
"From the spot you heartlessly abandoned me," the dog replied, sounding hurt.
"I forgot all about you," admitted Dorothy, "and if I hadn't I'd prob'ly left you with Jellia Jamb, seeing this isn't a pleasure trip but stric'ly business. But, now that you're here, Toto, I s'pose you'll have to stay with us, unless you'd rather go back home again. We may get ourselves into trouble, before we're done, Toto."
"I completely forgot about you," Dorothy confessed, "and if I hadn't, I probably would have left you with Jellia Jamb, since this isn’t a vacation but strictly business. But now that you’re here, Toto, I guess you'll have to stick with us, unless you'd prefer to go back home. We might end up in some trouble before this is all over, Toto."
"Never mind that," said Toto, wagging his tail. "I'm hungry, Dorothy."
"Forget about that," said Toto, wagging his tail. "I'm hungry, Dorothy."
"Breakfas'll soon be ready and then you shall have your share," promised his little mistress, who was really glad to have her dog with her. She and Toto had traveled together before, and she knew he was a good and faithful comrade.
"Breakfast will be ready soon, and then you can have your share," promised his little owner, who was really happy to have her dog with her. She and Toto had traveled together before, and she knew he was a good and loyal companion.
When the food was cooked and served the girls invited the old shepherd to join them in their morning meal. He willingly consented and while they ate he said to them:
When the food was cooked and served, the girls invited the old shepherd to join them for their morning meal. He gladly accepted, and while they ate, he said to them:
"You are now about to pass through a very dangerous country, unless you turn to the north or to the south to escape its perils."
"You are about to go through a very dangerous area, unless you head north or south to avoid its dangers."
"In that case," said the Cowardly Lion, "let us turn, by all means, for I dread to face dangers of any sort."
"In that case," said the Cowardly Lion, "let's turn around, for I really don't want to face any dangers."
"What's the matter with the country ahead of us?" inquired Dorothy.
"What's wrong with the country in front of us?" asked Dorothy.

"Beyond this Rolling Prairie," explained the shepherd, "are the Merry-Go-Round Mountains, set close together and surrounded by deep gulfs, so that no one is able to get past them. Beyond the Merry-Go-Round Mountains it is said the Thistle-Eaters and the Herkus live."
"Past this Rolling Prairie," the shepherd explained, "are the Merry-Go-Round Mountains, which are tightly packed together and surrounded by deep chasms, making it impossible for anyone to get through. Beyond the Merry-Go-Round Mountains, it’s said that the Thistle-Eaters and the Herkus live."
"What are they like?" demanded Dorothy.
"What are they like?" Dorothy asked.
"No one knows, for no one has ever passed the Merry-Go-Round Mountains," was the reply; "but it is said that the Thistle-Eaters hitch dragons to their chariots and that the Herkus are waited upon by giants whom they have conquered and made their slaves."
"No one knows, because no one has ever crossed the Merry-Go-Round Mountains," was the reply; "but it's said that the Thistle-Eaters strap dragons to their chariots and that the Herkus are served by giants they've defeated and made their slaves."
"Who says all that?" asked Betsy.
"Who says all that?" asked Betsy.
"It is common report," declared the shepherd. "Everyone believes it."
"It’s a common rumor," said the shepherd. "Everyone thinks it's true."
"I don't see how they know," remarked little Trot, "if no one has been there."
"I don't understand how they know," said little Trot, "if no one has been there."
"Perhaps the birds who fly over that country brought the news," suggested Betsy.
"Maybe the birds flying over that area brought the news," suggested Betsy.
"If you escaped those dangers," continued the shepherd, "you might encounter others, still more serious, before you came to the next branch of the Winkie River. It is true that beyond that river there lies a fine country, inhabited by good people, and if you reached there you would have no further trouble. It is between here and the west branch of the Winkie River that all dangers lie, for that is the unknown territory that is inhabited by terrible, lawless people."
"If you got past those dangers," the shepherd went on, "you could face even worse ones before you reach the next part of the Winkie River. It's true that beyond that river, there's a beautiful land filled with good people, and if you made it there, you'd have no more problems. All the dangers are between here and the west branch of the Winkie River because that's the unknown area inhabited by violent, lawless people."
"It may be, and it may not be," said the Wizard. "We shall know when we get there."
"It might be, or it might not be," said the Wizard. "We'll find out when we get there."
"Well," persisted the shepherd, "in a fairy country such as ours every undiscovered place is likely to harbor wicked creatures. If they were not wicked, they would discover themselves, and by coming among us submit to Ozma's rule and be good and considerate, as are all the Oz people whom we know."
"Well," the shepherd continued, "in a magical land like ours, every hidden spot is bound to hide evil beings. If they weren't evil, they would reveal themselves and come among us, accepting Ozma's rule and being good and kind like all the Oz people we know."
"That argument," stated the little Wizard, "convinces me that it is our duty to go straight to those unknown places, however dangerous they may be; for it is surely some cruel and wicked person who has stolen our Ozma, and we know it would be folly to search among good people for the culprit. Ozma may not be hidden in the secret places of the Winkie Country, it is true, but it is our duty to travel to every spot, however dangerous, where our beloved Ruler is likely to be imprisoned."
"That argument," said the little Wizard, "makes me believe it’s our responsibility to head straight to those unknown places, no matter how dangerous they are; because it must be some cruel and wicked person who has taken our Ozma, and we know it would be pointless to look among good people for the culprit. It’s true that Ozma might not be hidden in the secret areas of the Winkie Country, but we have to explore every location, no matter how risky, where our beloved Ruler could be held captive."
"You're right about that," said Button-Bright approvingly. "Dangers don't hurt us; only things that happen ever hurt anyone, and a danger is a thing that might happen, and might not happen, and sometimes don't amount to shucks. I vote we go ahead and take our chances."
"You're right about that," said Button-Bright with approval. "Dangers don't harm us; only actual events can hurt someone, and a danger is simply something that could happen, or it might not, and sometimes it doesn't matter at all. I say we go ahead and take our chances."
They were all of the same opinion, so they packed up and said good-bye to the friendly shepherd and proceeded on their way.
They all agreed, so they packed up, said goodbye to the friendly shepherd, and continued on their way.


CHAPTER 7
The Rolling
Prairie was not
difficult to travel
over, although it
CHAPTER 7
The Rolling
Prairie was easy to navigate,
even though it
was all up-hill and down-hill, so for a while they made good progress. Not even a shepherd was to be met with now and the farther they advanced the more dreary the landscape became. At noon they stopped for a "picnic luncheon," as Betsy called it, and then they again resumed their journey. All the animals were swift and tireless and even the Cowardly Lion and the Mule found they could keep up with the pace of the Woozy and the Sawhorse.
was all uphill and downhill, so for a while they made good progress. There wasn't even a shepherd in sight now, and the further they went, the more depressing the landscape became. At noon, they took a break for a "picnic lunch," as Betsy called it, and then they continued their journey. All the animals were fast and tireless, and even the Cowardly Lion and the Mule discovered they could keep up with the pace of the Woozy and the Sawhorse.
It was the middle of the afternoon when first they came in sight of a cluster of low mountains. These were cone-shaped, rising from broad bases to sharp peaks at the tops. From a distance the mountains appeared indistinct and seemed rather small—more like hills than mountains—but as the travelers drew nearer they noted a most unusual circumstance: the hills were all whirling around, some in one direction and some the opposite way.
It was the middle of the afternoon when they first spotted a group of low mountains. These were cone-shaped, rising from wide bases to pointed peaks at the tops. From a distance, the mountains looked blurry and seemed pretty small—more like hills than mountains—but as the travelers got closer, they noticed something very unusual: the hills were all spinning around, some in one direction and some the other way.
"I guess those are the Merry-Go-Round Mountains, all right," said Dorothy.
"I guess those are the Merry-Go-Round Mountains, for sure," said Dorothy.
"They must be," said the Wizard.
"They have to be," said the Wizard.
"They go 'round, sure enough," added Trot, "but they don't seem very merry."
"They go around, for sure," added Trot, "but they don't seem very happy."
There were several rows of these mountains, extending both to the right and to the left, for miles and miles. How many rows there might be, none could tell, but between the first row of peaks could be seen other peaks, all steadily whirling around one way or another. Continuing to ride nearer, our friends watched these hills attentively, until at last, coming close up, they discovered there was a deep but narrow gulf around the edge of each mountain, and that the mountains were set so close together that the outer gulf was continuous and barred farther advance.
There were several ranges of these mountains, stretching out to the right and left for miles. No one could say how many ranges there were, but beyond the first line of peaks, other peaks could be seen, all spinning around in one direction or another. As they rode closer, our friends watched the hills carefully, and eventually, when they got near, they noticed there was a deep but narrow chasm around the edge of each mountain, and that the mountains were so close together that the outer chasm was continuous, blocking any further progress.
At the edge of the gulf they all dismounted and peered over into its depths. There was no telling where the bottom was, if indeed there was any bottom at all. From where they stood it seemed as if the mountains had been set in one great hole in the ground, just close enough together so they would not touch, and that each mountain was supported by a rocky column beneath its base which extended far down into the black pit below. From the land side it seemed impossible to get across the gulf or, succeeding in that, to gain a foothold on any of the whirling mountains.
At the edge of the gulf, they all got off their mounts and looked down into its depths. It was impossible to tell how deep it was, if it even had a bottom at all. From their viewpoint, it looked like the mountains had been placed in one massive hole in the ground, just far enough apart so they wouldn’t touch, and that each mountain was held up by a rocky column under its base that stretched far down into the dark abyss below. From the land side, it seemed impossible to cross the gulf or, if they did manage to do that, to find a way to stand on any of the swirling mountains.
"This ditch is too wide to jump across," remarked Button-Bright.
"This ditch is too wide to jump over," said Button-Bright.
"P'raps the Lion could do it," suggested Dorothy.
"Maybe the Lion could do it," suggested Dorothy.
"What, jump from here to that whirling hill?" cried the Lion indignantly. "I should say not! Even if I landed there, and could hold on, what good would it do? There's another spinning mountain beyond it, and perhaps still another beyond that. I don't believe any living creature could jump from one mountain to another, when both are whirling like tops and in different directions."
"What, jump from here to that spinning hill?" the Lion exclaimed angrily. "Definitely not! Even if I landed there and could hold on, what good would it do? There's another spinning mountain beyond it, and maybe even another one after that. I don't think any living creature could jump from one mountain to another when both are spinning like tops and going in different directions."
"I propose we turn back," said the Wooden Sawhorse, with a yawn of his chopped-out mouth, as he stared with his knot eyes at the Merry-Go-Round Mountains.
"I suggest we head back," said the Wooden Sawhorse, yawning with his cut-out mouth as he looked at the Merry-Go-Round Mountains with his knotted eyes.
"I agree with you," said the Woozy, wagging his square head.
"I agree with you," said the Woozy, shaking his square head.
"We should have taken the shepherd's advice," added Hank the Mule.
"We should have listened to the shepherd's advice," added Hank the Mule.
The others of the party, however they might be puzzled by the serious problem that confronted them, would not allow themselves to despair.
The rest of the group, no matter how confused they were by the serious problem that faced them, refused to give in to despair.
"If we once get over these mountains," said Button-Bright, "we could probably get along all right."
"If we can just get over these mountains," said Button-Bright, "we should be fine."
"True enough," agreed Dorothy. "So we must find some way, of course, to get past these whirligig hills. But how?"
"That's true," agreed Dorothy. "So we have to figure out a way to get past these spinning hills. But how?"
"I wish the Ork was with us," sighed Trot.
"I wish the Ork was here with us," sighed Trot.
"But the Ork isn't here," said the Wizard, "and we must depend upon ourselves to conquer this difficulty. Unfortunately, all my magic has been stolen; otherwise I am sure I could easily get over the mountains."
"But the Ork isn’t here," said the Wizard, "and we have to rely on ourselves to solve this problem. Unfortunately, all my magic has been stolen; otherwise, I’m sure I could easily get over the mountains."
"Unfortunately," observed the Woozy, "none of us has wings. And we're in a magic country without any magic."
"Unfortunately," the Woozy remarked, "none of us has wings. And we're in a magical land without any magic."
"What is that around your waist, Dorothy?" asked the Wizard.
"What is that around your waist, Dorothy?" the Wizard asked.
"That? Oh, that's just the Magic Belt I once captured from the Nome King," she replied.
"That? Oh, that's just the Magic Belt I once took from the Nome King," she replied.
"A Magic Belt! Why, that's fine. I'm sure a Magic Belt would take you over these hills."
"A Magic Belt! That sounds great. I'm sure a Magic Belt would help you get over these hills."
"It might, if I knew how to work it," said the little girl. "Ozma knows a lot of its magic, but I've never found out about it. All I know is that while I am wearing it nothing can hurt me."
"It might, if I knew how to use it," said the little girl. "Ozma knows a lot of its magic, but I've never figured it out. All I know is that while I'm wearing it, nothing can harm me."
"Try wishing yourself across, and see if it will obey you," suggested the Wizard.
"Try wishing yourself over there and see if it works," suggested the Wizard.
"But what good would that do?" asked Dorothy. "If I got across it wouldn't help the rest of you, and I couldn't go alone among all those giants and dragons, while you stayed here."
"But what good would that do?" Dorothy asked. "Even if I got across, it wouldn't help the rest of you, and I couldn't go alone among all those giants and dragons while you stayed here."
"True enough," agreed the Wizard, sadly; and then, after looking around the group, he inquired: "What is that on your finger, Trot?"
"That's true," the Wizard agreed, sadly. Then, after looking around at the group, he asked, "What’s that on your finger, Trot?"
"A ring. The Mermaids gave it to me," she explained, "and if ever I'm in trouble when I'm on the water I can call the Mermaids and they'll come and help me. But the Mermaids can't help me on the land, you know, 'cause they swim, and—and—they haven't any legs."
"A ring. The Mermaids gave it to me," she explained, "and if I'm ever in trouble on the water, I can call the Mermaids and they'll come help me. But the Mermaids can't help me on land, you know, because they swim, and—and—they don't have any legs."
"True enough," repeated the Wizard, more sadly.
"That's true," the Wizard said again, more sadly.
There was a big, broad-spreading tree near the edge of the gulf and as the sun was hot above them they all gathered under the shade of the tree to study the problem of what to do next.
There was a large, wide-spreading tree by the edge of the gulf, and as the sun beat down on them, they all gathered in the shade of the tree to figure out what to do next.
"If we had a long rope," said Betsy, "we could fasten it to this tree and let the other end of it down into the gulf and all slide down it."
"If we had a long rope," said Betsy, "we could tie it to this tree and let the other end down into the gorge and we could all slide down it."
"Well, what then?" asked the Wizard.
"Well, what now?" asked the Wizard.
"Then, if we could manage to throw the rope up the other side," explained the girl, "we could all climb it and be on the other side of the gulf."
"Then, if we can figure out how to throw the rope up the other side," the girl said, "we could all climb it and be on the other side of the gap."
"There are too many 'if's' in that suggestion," remarked the little Wizard. "And you must remember that the other side is nothing but spinning mountains, so we couldn't possibly fasten a rope to them—even if we had one."
"There are way too many 'if's' in that suggestion," said the little Wizard. "And you have to remember that the other side is just spinning mountains, so we couldn't possibly tie a rope to them—even if we had one."
"That rope idea isn't half bad, though," said the Patchwork Girl, who had been dancing dangerously near to the edge of the gulf.
"That rope idea isn't too shabby, though," said the Patchwork Girl, who had been dancing dangerously close to the edge of the gulf.
"What do you mean?" asked Dorothy.
"What do you mean?" Dorothy asked.
The Patchwork Girl suddenly stood still and cast her button eyes around the group.
The Patchwork Girl suddenly stopped and looked around the group with her button eyes.
"Ha, I have it!" she exclaimed. "Unharness the Sawhorse, somebody; my fingers are too clumsy."
"Ha, I've got it!" she exclaimed. "Someone, unhook the Sawhorse; my fingers are too clumsy."
"Shall we?" asked Button-Bright doubtfully, turning to the others.
"Should we?" asked Button-Bright hesitantly, looking at the others.
"Well, Scraps has a lot of brains, even if she is stuffed with cotton," asserted the Wizard. "If her brains can help us out of this trouble we ought to use them."
"Well, Scraps is really smart, even if she's just filled with cotton," said the Wizard. "If her brains can get us out of this mess, we should definitely use them."
So he began unharnessing the Sawhorse, and Button-Bright and Dorothy helped him. When they had removed the harness the Patchwork Girl told them to take it all apart and buckle the straps together, end to end. And, after they had done this, they found they had one very long strap that was stronger than any rope.
So he started unhooking the Sawhorse, and Button-Bright and Dorothy gave him a hand. Once they got the harness off, the Patchwork Girl told them to disassemble it and connect the straps together, end to end. After they finished that, they discovered they had one really long strap that was tougher than any rope.
"It would reach across the gulf, easily," said the Lion, who with the other animals had sat on his haunches and watched this proceeding. "But I don't see how it could be fastened to one of those dizzy mountains."
"It would easily reach across the gulf," said the Lion, who, along with the other animals, was sitting back on his haunches and watching the whole thing unfold. "But I don't see how it could be secured to one of those steep mountains."
Scraps had no such notion as that in her baggy head. She told them to fasten one end of the strap to a stout limb of the tree, pointing to one which extended quite to the edge of the gulf. Button-Bright did that, climbing the tree and then crawling out upon the limb until he was nearly over the gulf. There he managed to fasten the strap, which reached to the ground below, and then he slid down it and was caught by the Wizard, who feared he might fall into the chasm.
Scraps didn’t have any idea like that in her messy head. She told them to tie one end of the strap to a strong branch of the tree, pointing to one that stretched out near the edge of the gulf. Button-Bright did that, climbing the tree and then crawling out on the branch until he was almost over the gulf. There, he managed to secure the strap, which reached down to the ground below, and then he slid down it and was caught by the Wizard, who was worried he might fall into the chasm.


Scraps was delighted. She seized the lower end of the strap and telling them all to get out of her way she went back as far as the strap would reach and then made a sudden run toward the gulf. Over the edge she swung, clinging to the strap until it had gone as far as its length permitted, when she let go and sailed gracefully through the air until she alighted upon the mountain just in front of them.
Scraps was thrilled. She grabbed the bottom of the strap and told everyone to move aside. She ran back as far as the strap would allow and then took off toward the gulf. She swung over the edge, holding onto the strap until it reached its limit, then she let go and soared gracefully through the air until she landed right in front of them on the mountain.
Almost instantly, as the great cone continued to whirl, she was sent flying against the next mountain in the rear, and that one had only turned halfway around when Scraps was sent flying to the next mountain behind it. Then her patchwork form disappeared from view entirely and the amazed watchers under the tree wondered what had become of her.
Almost right away, as the huge cone kept spinning, she was launched against the next mountain behind her, and that one had only turned halfway around when Scraps was sent flying to the mountain behind it. Then her patchwork body vanished from sight completely, and the surprised onlookers under the tree wondered what had happened to her.
"She's gone, and she can't get back," said the Woozy.
"She's gone, and she can't come back," said the Woozy.
"My, how she bounded from one mountain to another!" exclaimed the Lion.
"My, she really jumped from one mountain to another!" exclaimed the Lion.
"That was because they whirl so fast," the Wizard explained. "Scraps had nothing to hold on to and so of course she was tossed from one hill to another. I'm afraid we shall never see the poor Patchwork Girl again."
"That's because they spin so quickly," the Wizard explained. "Scraps had nothing to grab onto, so she was thrown from one hill to another. I'm afraid we may never see the poor Patchwork Girl again."
"I shall see her," declared the Woozy. "Scraps is an old friend of mine and, if there are really Thistle-Eaters and Giants on the other side of those tops, she will need someone to protect her. So, here I go!"
"I will see her," the Woozy said. "Scraps is an old friend of mine and, if there are actually Thistle-Eaters and Giants on the other side of those peaks, she will need someone to look out for her. So, I'm off!"
He seized the dangling strap firmly in his square mouth and in the same way that Scraps had done swung himself over the gulf. He let go the strap at the right moment and fell upon the first whirling mountain. Then he bounded to the next one back of it—not on his feet but "all mixed up," as Trot said—and then he shot across to another mountain, disappearing from view just as the Patchwork Girl had done.
He grabbed the dangling strap tightly in his square mouth and, just like Scraps had done, swung himself across the gap. He released the strap at the right moment and landed on the first spinning mountain. Then he bounced to the next one behind it—not on his feet but "all mixed up," as Trot said—and then he shot over to another mountain, disappearing from sight just like the Patchwork Girl had.
"It seems to work, all right," remarked Button-Bright. "I guess I'll try it."
"It seems to work, sure," said Button-Bright. "I think I’ll give it a go."
"Wait a minute," urged the Wizard. "Before any more of us make this desperate leap into the beyond, we must decide whether all will go, or if some of us will remain behind."
"Hold on a second," the Wizard urged. "Before any of us take this risky leap into the unknown, we need to decide if everyone will go, or if some of us will stay behind."
"Do you s'pose it hurt them much, to bump against those mountains?" asked Trot.
"Do you think it hurt them a lot to crash into those mountains?" asked Trot.
"I don't s'pose anything could hurt Scraps or the Woozy," said Dorothy, "and nothing can hurt me, because I wear the Magic Belt. So, as I'm anxious to find Ozma, I mean to swing myself across, too."
"I don't think anything could hurt Scraps or the Woozy," said Dorothy, "and nothing can hurt me, because I have the Magic Belt. So, since I'm eager to find Ozma, I also plan to swing myself across."
"I'll take my chances," decided Button-Bright.
"I'll take my chances," Button-Bright decided.
"I'm sure it will hurt dreadfully, and I'm afraid to do it," said the Lion, who was already trembling; "but I shall do it if Dorothy does."
"I'm sure it's going to hurt a lot, and I'm scared to do it," said the Lion, who was already shaking; "but I'll do it if Dorothy does."
"Well, that will leave Betsy and the Mule and Trot," said the Wizard; "for of course, I shall go, that I may look after Dorothy. Do you two girls think you can find your way back home again?" he asked, addressing Trot and Betsy.
"Well, that leaves Betsy, the Mule, and Trot," said the Wizard; "of course, I'm going to go to look after Dorothy. Do you two girls think you can find your way back home again?" he asked, addressing Trot and Betsy.
"I'm not afraid; not much, that is," said Trot. "It looks risky, I know, but I'm sure I can stand it if the others can."
"I'm not scared; not really," said Trot. "It seems dangerous, I get that, but I'm sure I can handle it if the others can."
"If it wasn't for leaving Hank," began Betsy, in a hesitating voice; but the Mule interrupted her by saying:
"If it weren't for leaving Hank," Betsy started, her voice uncertain; but the Mule cut her off, saying:
"Go ahead, if you want to, and I'll come after you. A mule is as brave as a lion, any day."
"Go ahead, if that's what you want, and I'll come after you. A mule is as brave as a lion, any day."
"Braver," said the Lion, "for I'm a coward, friend Hank, and you are not. But of course the Sawhorse——"
"Braver," said the Lion, "because I'm a coward, friend Hank, and you aren't. But of course the Sawhorse——"
"Oh, nothing ever hurts me," asserted the Sawhorse calmly. "There's never been any question about my going. I can't take the Red Wagon, though."
"Oh, nothing ever hurts me," said the Sawhorse calmly. "There’s never been any doubt about my going. I can't take the Red Wagon, though."
"No, we must leave the wagon," said the Wizard; "and also we must leave our food and blankets, I fear. But if we can defy these Merry-Go-Round Mountains to stop us we won't mind the sacrifice of some of our comforts."
"No, we have to leave the wagon," said the Wizard. "And we also have to leave our food and blankets, I'm afraid. But if we can persuade these Merry-Go-Round Mountains to let us pass, we won't mind giving up some of our comforts."
"No one knows where we're going to land!" remarked the Lion, in a voice that sounded as if he were going to cry.
"No one knows where we're going to land!" said the Lion, in a voice that sounded like he was about to cry.
"We may not land at all," replied Hank; "but the best way to find out what will happen to us is to swing across, as Scraps and the Woozy have done."
"We might not land at all," Hank replied, "but the best way to find out what will happen to us is to swing across, like Scraps and the Woozy did."
"I think I shall go last," said the Wizard; "so who wants to go first?"
"I think I'll go last," said the Wizard; "so who wants to go first?"
"I'll go," decided Dorothy.
"Dorothy decided, 'I'll go.'"
"No, it's my turn first," said Button-Bright. "Watch me!"
"No, it's my turn first," Button-Bright said. "Watch me!"
Even as he spoke the boy seized the strap and after making a run swung himself across the gulf. Away he went, bumping from hill to hill until he disappeared. They listened intently, but the boy uttered no cry until he had been gone some moments, when they heart a faint "Hullo-a!" as if called from a great distance.
Even as he talked, the boy grabbed the strap and, after taking a running leap, swung himself across the gap. Off he went, bouncing from hill to hill until he vanished. They listened closely, but the boy didn't make a sound until he had been gone for a while, when they heard a faint "Hullo-a!" as if it was called from far away.
The sound gave them courage, however, and Dorothy picked up Toto and held him fast under one arm while with the other hand she seized the strap and bravely followed after Button-Bright.
The sound gave them confidence, and Dorothy picked up Toto, holding him securely under one arm while using her other hand to grab the strap and bravely followed Button-Bright.
When she struck the first whirling mountain she fell upon it quite softly, but before she had time to think she flew through the air and lit with a jar on the side of the next mountain. Again she flew, and alighted; and again, and still again, until after five successive bumps she fell sprawling upon a green meadow and was so dazed and bewildered by her bumpy journey across the Merry-Go-Round Mountains that she lay quite still for a time, to collect her thoughts. Toto had escaped from her arms just as she fell, and he now sat beside her panting with excitement.
When she hit the first spinning mountain, she landed softly, but before she could process what was happening, she was launched through the air and crashed onto the side of the next mountain. She took off again, landed, and then repeated this multiple times until, after five rough landings, she tumbled onto a green meadow. Dazed and confused from her bumpy ride across the Merry-Go-Round Mountains, she lay still for a moment to gather her thoughts. Toto had slipped from her arms just as she fell, and now he sat beside her, breathing heavily with excitement.
Then Dorothy realized that someone was helping her to her feet, and here was Button-Bright on one side of her and Scraps on the other, both seeming to be unhurt. The next object her eyes fell upon was the Woozy, squatting upon his square back end and looking at her reflectively, while Toto barked joyously to find his mistress unhurt after her whirlwind trip.
Then Dorothy noticed that someone was helping her up, and there was Button-Bright on one side of her and Scraps on the other, both looking okay. The next thing she saw was the Woozy, sitting on his square rear end and looking at her thoughtfully, while Toto barked happily to see his owner safe after her wild adventure.
"Good!" said the Woozy; "here's another and a dog, both safe and sound. But, my word, Dorothy, you flew some! If you could have seen yourself, you'd have been absolutely astonished."
"Good!" said the Woozy; "here's another one and a dog, both safe and sound. But, wow, Dorothy, you really flew! If you could have seen yourself, you'd have been totally amazed."
"They say 'Time flies,'" laughed Button-Bright; "but Time never made a quicker journey than that."
"They say 'Time flies,'" laughed Button-Bright; "but Time has never made a quicker journey than that."
Just then, as Dorothy turned around to look at the whirling mountains, she was in time to see tiny Trot come flying from the nearest hill to fall upon the soft grass not a yard away from where she stood. Trot was so dizzy she couldn't stand, at first, but she wasn't at all hurt and presently Betsy came flying to them and would have bumped into the others had they not retreated in time to avoid her.
Just then, as Dorothy turned to look at the spinning mountains, she saw tiny Trot come flying from the nearest hill and land on the soft grass just a few feet away from where she stood. Trot was so dizzy she couldn't stand at first, but she wasn't hurt at all, and soon Betsy came flying towards them, almost bumping into the others until they moved out of the way just in time.
Then, in quick succession, came the Lion, Hank and the Sawhorse, bounding from mountain to mountain to fall safely upon the greensward. Only the Wizard was now left behind and they waited so long for him that Dorothy began to be worried. But suddenly he came flying from the nearest mountain and tumbled heels over head beside them. Then they saw that he had wound two of their blankets around his body, to keep the bumps from hurting him, and had fastened the blankets with some of the spare straps from the harness of the Sawhorse.
Then, quickly after, the Lion, Hank, and the Sawhorse came hopping from mountain to mountain and landed safely on the grass. The Wizard was the only one left behind, and they waited so long for him that Dorothy started to get worried. But suddenly, he came flying from the nearest mountain and tumbled head over heels beside them. That’s when they noticed he had wrapped two of their blankets around his body to cushion the bumps and had secured the blankets with some spare straps from the Sawhorse's harness.

CHAPTER 8
There they sat
upon the grass,
their heads still
swimming from
CHAPTER 8
There they sat
on the grass,
their heads still
swimming from
their dizzy flights, and looked at one another in silent bewilderment. But presently, when assured that no one was injured, they grew more calm and collected and the Lion said with a sigh of relief:
their dizzy flights, and looked at each other in silent confusion. But soon, when they were sure that no one was hurt, they became calmer and more composed, and the Lion said with a sigh of relief:
"Who would have thought those Merry-Go-Round Mountains were made of rubber?"
"Who would have guessed those Merry-Go-Round Mountains were made of rubber?"
"Are they really rubber?" asked Trot.
"Are they really made of rubber?" asked Trot.
"They must be," replied the Lion, "for otherwise we would not have bounded so swiftly from one to another without getting hurt."
"They have to be," replied the Lion, "because otherwise we wouldn't have jumped so quickly from one to another without getting hurt."
"That is all guesswork," declared the Wizard, unwinding the blankets from his body, "for none of us stayed long enough on the mountains to discover what they are made of. But where are we?"
"That's just speculation," said the Wizard, peeling away the blankets from his body, "because none of us spent enough time in the mountains to find out what they're made of. But where are we?"
"That's guesswork, too," said Scraps. "The shepherd said the Thistle-Eaters live this side the mountains and are waited on by giants."
"That's just a guess," said Scraps. "The shepherd said the Thistle-Eaters live on this side of the mountains and are waited on by giants."
"Oh, no," said Dorothy; "it's the Herkus who have giant slaves, and the Thistle-Eaters hitch dragons to their chariots."
"Oh, no," said Dorothy; "it's the Herkus who have giant slaves, and the Thistle-Eaters use dragons to pull their chariots."
"How could they do that?" asked the Woozy. "Dragons have long tails, which would get in the way of the chariot wheels."
"How could they do that?" asked the Woozy. "Dragons have long tails, which would get in the way of the chariot wheels."
"And, if the Herkus have conquered the giants," said Trot, "they must be at least twice the size of giants. P'raps the Herkus are the biggest people in all the world!"
"And, if the Herkus have defeated the giants," said Trot, "they have to be at least twice the size of giants. Maybe the Herkus are the biggest people in the whole world!"
"Perhaps they are," assented the Wizard, in a thoughtful tone of voice. "And perhaps the shepherd didn't know what he was talking about. Let us travel on toward the west and discover for ourselves what the people of this country are like."
"Maybe they are," agreed the Wizard, thinking out loud. "And maybe the shepherd had no idea what he was saying. Let's head west and see for ourselves what the people in this country are like."
It seemed a pleasant enough country, and it was quite still and peaceful when they turned their eyes away from the silently whirling mountains. There were trees here and there and green bushes, while throughout the thick grass were scattered brilliantly colored flowers. About a mile away was a low hill that hid from them all the country beyond it, so they realized they could not tell much about the country until they had crossed the hill.
It seemed like a nice enough place, and it was pretty quiet and calm when they looked away from the silently spinning mountains. There were trees here and there and green bushes, while brightly colored flowers were scattered throughout the thick grass. About a mile away was a low hill that blocked their view of the land beyond, so they knew they couldn't learn much about the area until they crossed the hill.
The Red Wagon having been left behind, it was now necessary to make other arrangements for traveling. The Lion told Dorothy she could ride upon his back, as she had often done before, and the Woozy said he could easily carry both Trot and the Patchwork Girl. Betsy still had her mule, Hank, and Button-Bright and the Wizard could sit together upon the long, thin back of the Sawhorse, but they took care to soften their seat with a pad of blankets before they started. Thus mounted, the adventurers started for the hill, which was reached after a brief journey.
The Red Wagon was left behind, so they needed to make new travel plans. The Lion told Dorothy she could ride on his back like she had many times before, and the Woozy said he could easily carry both Trot and the Patchwork Girl. Betsy still had her mule, Hank, and Button-Bright and the Wizard could sit together on the long, thin back of the Sawhorse, but they made sure to cushion their seat with a pad of blankets before they took off. With everyone mounted, the adventurers set off towards the hill, which they reached after a short journey.
As they mounted the crest and gazed beyond the hill they discovered not far away a walled city, from the towers and spires of which gay banners were flying. It was not a very big city, indeed, but its walls were very high and thick and it appeared that the people who lived there must have feared attack by a powerful enemy, else they would not have surrounded their dwellings with so strong a barrier.
As they reached the top and looked past the hill, they saw a walled city not far away, with colorful banners waving from its towers and spires. It wasn't a very large city, but its walls were tall and sturdy, suggesting that the people living there must have been afraid of an attack from a strong enemy, otherwise they wouldn't have put up such a strong defense around their homes.

There was no path leading from the mountains to the city, and this proved that the people seldom or never visited the whirling hills; but our friends found the grass soft and agreeable to travel over and with the city before them they could not well lose their way. When they drew nearer to the walls, the breeze carried to their ears the sound of music—dim at first but growing louder as they advanced.
There was no road connecting the mountains to the city, which showed that people rarely, if ever, traveled to the spinning hills; however, our friends found the grass soft and comfortable to walk on, and with the city in sight, they couldn't really get lost. As they got closer to the walls, the breeze brought the sound of music to their ears—faint at first but getting louder as they moved forward.
"That doesn't seem like a very terr'ble place," remarked Dorothy.
"That doesn't seem like a very terrible place," remarked Dorothy.
"Well, it looks all right," replied Trot, from her seat on the Woozy, "but looks can't always be trusted."
"Well, it looks fine," replied Trot, from her seat on the Woozy, "but you can’t always trust appearances."
"My looks can," said Scraps. "I look patchwork, and I am patchwork, and no one but a blind owl could ever doubt that I'm the Patchwork Girl." Saying which she turned a somersault off the Woozy and, alighting on her feet, began wildly dancing about.
"My appearance can," said Scraps. "I look like a patchwork, and I am patchwork, and only a blind owl could ever doubt that I'm the Patchwork Girl." With that, she did a somersault off the Woozy and, landing on her feet, began dancing around excitedly.
"Are owls ever blind?" asked Trot.
"Are owls really blind?" asked Trot.
"Always, in the daytime," said Button-Bright. "But Scraps can see with her button eyes both day and night. Isn't it queer?"
"Always, during the day," said Button-Bright. "But Scraps can see with her button eyes both day and night. Isn’t it strange?"
"It's queer that buttons can see at all," answered Trot; "but—good gracious! what's become of the city?"
"It's strange that buttons can see at all," Trot replied; "but—oh my goodness! what happened to the city?"
"I was going to ask that myself," said Dorothy. "It's gone!"
"I was just about to ask that," said Dorothy. "It's gone!"
The animals came to a sudden halt, for the city had really disappeared—walls and all—and before them lay the clear, unbroken sweep of the country.
The animals suddenly stopped because the city had completely vanished—walls and all—and in front of them stretched the clear, uninterrupted expanse of the countryside.
"Dear me!" exclaimed the Wizard. "This is rather disagreeable. It is annoying to travel almost to a place and then find it is not there."
"Wow!" exclaimed the Wizard. "This is quite unpleasant. It’s really frustrating to go almost to a place and then discover it’s not there."
"Where can it be, then?" asked Dorothy. "It cert'nly was there a minute ago."
"Where could it be, then?" Dorothy asked. "It was definitely there a minute ago."
"I can hear the music yet," declared Button-Bright, and when they all listened the strains of music could plainly be heard.
"I can still hear the music," Button-Bright said, and when they all listened, the sounds of music could clearly be heard.
"Oh! there's the city—over at the left," called Scraps, and turning their eyes they saw the walls and towers and fluttering banners far to the left of them.
"Oh! there's the city—over to the left," called Scraps, and turning their eyes, they saw the walls, towers, and waving banners far to the left of them.
"We must have lost our way," suggested Dorothy.
"We must have lost our way," Dorothy suggested.
"Nonsense," said the Lion. "I, and all the other animals, have been tramping straight toward the city ever since we first saw it."
"Nonsense," said the Lion. "I and all the other animals have been heading straight toward the city ever since we first spotted it."
"Then how does it happen—"
"Then how does it work—"
"Never mind," interrupted the Wizard, "we are no farther from it than we were before. It is in a different direction, that's all; so let us hurry and get there before it again escapes us."
"Don't worry," interrupted the Wizard, "we're no closer to it than we were before. It's just in a different direction, that's all; so let's hurry and get there before we lose it again."
So on they went, directly toward the city, which seemed only a couple of miles distant; but when they had traveled less than a mile it suddenly disappeared again. Once more they paused, somewhat discouraged, but in a moment the button eyes of Scraps again discovered the city, only this time it was just behind them, in the direction from which they had come.
So they kept going, heading straight for the city, which looked to be only a couple of miles away; but after they had walked less than a mile, it suddenly vanished again. They paused once more, feeling a bit discouraged, but soon Scraps' button eyes spotted the city again, only this time it was right behind them, in the direction they had come from.
"Goodness gracious!" cried Dorothy. "There's surely something wrong with that city. Do you s'pose it's on wheels, Wizard?"
"Wow!" exclaimed Dorothy. "There’s definitely something off about that city. Do you think it’s on wheels, Wizard?"
"It may not be a city at all," he replied, looking toward it with a speculative gaze.
"It might not be a city at all," he said, looking at it with a curious expression.
"What could it be, then?"
"What could it be, then?"
"Just an illusion."
"Just a mirage."
"What's that?" asked Trot.
"What's that?" Trot asked.
"Something you think you see and don't see."
"Something you think you see but actually don’t."
"I can't believe that," said Button-Bright. "If we only saw it, we might be mistaken, but if we can see it and hear it, too, it must be there."
"I can't believe that," said Button-Bright. "If we only saw it, we might be wrong, but if we can see it and hear it as well, it has to be there."
"Where?" asked the Patchwork Girl.
"Where?" asked the Patchwork Girl.
"Somewhere near us," he insisted.
"Somewhere close to us," he insisted.
"We will have to go back, I suppose," said the Woozy, with a sigh.
"We'll have to go back, I guess," said the Woozy, with a sigh.
So back they turned and headed for the walled city until it disappeared again, only to reappear at the right of them. They were constantly getting nearer to it, however, so they kept their faces turned toward it as it flitted here and there to all points of the compass. Presently the Lion, who was leading the procession, halted abruptly and cried out: "Ouch!"
So they turned back and moved toward the walled city until it vanished again, only to show up to their right. They were getting closer to it, though, so they kept their gazes fixed on it as it darted around in every direction. Soon, the Lion, who was at the front of the group, suddenly stopped and said, "Ouch!"
"What's the matter?" asked Dorothy.
"What's wrong?" asked Dorothy.
"Ouch—ouch!" repeated the Lion, and leaped backward so suddenly that Dorothy nearly tumbled from his back. At the same time Hank the Mule yelled "Ouch!" almost as loudly as the Lion had done, and he also pranced backward a few paces.
"Ouch—ouch!" the Lion kept saying, jumping back so quickly that Dorothy almost fell off his back. At the same time, Hank the Mule shouted "Ouch!" just about as loudly as the Lion, and he also danced backward a few steps.
"It's the thistles," said Betsy. "They prick their legs."
"It's the thistles," Betsy said. "They poke their legs."
Hearing this, all looked down, and sure enough the ground was thick with thistles, which covered the plain from the point where they stood way up to the walls of the mysterious city. No pathways through them could be seen at all; here the soft grass ended and the growth of thistles began.
Hearing this, everyone looked down, and sure enough, the ground was covered with thistles, stretching all the way to the walls of the mysterious city. There were no visible paths through them; here, the soft grass ended, and the thistles took over.
"They're the prickliest thistles I ever felt," grumbled the Lion. "My legs smart yet from their stings, though I jumped out of them as quick as I could."
"They're the sharpest thistles I've ever felt," complained the Lion. "My legs still hurt from their stings, even though I jumped out of them as fast as I could."
"Here is a new difficulty," remarked the Wizard in a grieved tone. "The city has stopped hopping around, it is true; but how are we to get to it, over this mass of prickers?"
"Here’s a new problem," said the Wizard with a sad tone. "The city has stopped moving around, that's true; but how are we supposed to reach it, crossing this mass of thorns?"
"They can't hurt me," said the thick-skinned Woozy, advancing fearlessly and trampling among the thistles.
"They can't hurt me," said the tough Woozy, moving forward confidently and stepping through the thistles.
"Nor me," said the Wooden Sawhorse.
"Me neither," said the Wooden Sawhorse.
"But the Lion and the Mule cannot stand the prickers," asserted Dorothy, "and we can't leave them behind."
"But the Lion and the Mule can't handle the thorns," Dorothy insisted, "and we can't just leave them behind."
"Must we all go back?" asked Trot.
"Do we all have to go back?" asked Trot.
"Course not!" replied Button-Bright scornfully. "Always, when there's trouble, there's a way out of it, if you can find it."
"Of course not!" Button-Bright replied with disdain. "There's always a way out of a problem when there's trouble, if you know where to look."
"I wish the Scarecrow was here," said Scraps, standing on her head on the Woozy's square back. "His splendid brains would soon show us how to conquer this field of thistles."
"I wish the Scarecrow was here," said Scraps, balancing on her head on the Woozy's square back. "His amazing brains would quickly figure out how to tackle this field of thistles."
"What's the matter with your brains?" asked the boy.
"What's wrong with your brains?" the boy asked.
"Nothing," she said, making a flip-flop into the thistles and dancing among them without feeling their sharp points. "I could tell you in half a minute how to get over the thistles, if I wanted to."
"Nothing," she said, stepping into the thistles and dancing among them without caring about their sharp points. "I could show you in just thirty seconds how to get past the thistles, if I felt like it."
"Tell us, Scraps!" begged Dorothy.
"Tell us, Scraps!" pleaded Dorothy.
"I don't want to wear my brains out with overwork," replied the Patchwork Girl.
"I don't want to wear myself out with too much work," replied the Patchwork Girl.
"Don't you love Ozma? And don't you want to find her?" asked Betsy reproachfully.
"Don't you just love Ozma? And don't you want to find her?" Betsy asked, a bit reproachfully.
"Yes, indeed," said Scraps, walking on her hands as an acrobat does at the circus.
"Yeah, definitely," said Scraps, doing a handstand like an acrobat at the circus.
"Well, we can't find Ozma unless we get past these thistles," declared Dorothy.
"Well, we can't find Ozma unless we get past these thistles," Dorothy said.
Scraps danced around them two or three times, without reply. Then she said:
Scraps swirled around them two or three times, waiting for a response. Then she said:
"Don't look at me, you stupid folks; look at those blankets."
"Don’t look at me, you stupid people; look at those blankets."
The Wizard's face brightened at once.
The Wizard's face lit up immediately.
"Of course!" he exclaimed. "Why didn't we think of those blankets before?"
"Of course!" he said. "Why didn't we think of those blankets earlier?"
"Because you haven't magic brains," laughed Scraps. "Such brains as you have are of the common sort that grow in your heads, like weeds in a garden. I'm sorry for you people who have to be born in order to be alive."
"Because you don’t have a brain for magic," Scraps laughed. "The brain you do have is just the regular kind that grows in your heads, like weeds in a garden. I feel sorry for you folks who have to be born just to exist."
But the Wizard was not listening to her. He quickly removed the blankets from the back of the Sawhorse and spread one of them upon the thistles, just next the grass. The thick cloth rendered the prickers harmless, so the Wizard walked over this first blanket and spread the second one farther on, in the direction of the phantom city.
But the Wizard wasn't paying attention to her. He quickly took the blankets off the back of the Sawhorse and laid one of them on the thistles, right next to the grass. The thick fabric made the prickers safe, so the Wizard walked over the first blanket and spread the second one further along, toward the phantom city.
"These blankets," said he, "are for the Lion and the Mule to walk upon. The Sawhorse and the Woozy can walk on the thistles."
"These blankets," he said, "are for the Lion and the Mule to walk on. The Sawhorse and the Woozy can walk on the thistles."
So the Lion and the Mule walked over the first blanket and stood upon the second one until the Wizard had picked up the one they had passed over and spread it in front of them, when they advanced to that one and waited while the one behind them was again spread in front.
So the Lion and the Mule walked over the first blanket and stood on the second one until the Wizard picked up the one they had passed over and spread it in front of them. Then they moved to that one and waited while the one behind them was spread out in front again.
"This is slow work," said the Wizard, "but it will get us to the city after a while."
"This is slow work," said the Wizard, "but it will get us to the city eventually."
"The city is a good half mile away, yet," announced Button-Bright.
"The city is about half a mile away, but," announced Button-Bright.
"And this is awful hard work for the Wizard," added Trot.
"And this is really hard work for the Wizard," added Trot.
"Why couldn't the Lion ride on the Woozy's back?" asked Dorothy. "It's a big, flat back, and the Woozy's mighty strong. Perhaps the Lion wouldn't fall off."
"Why couldn't the Lion ride on the Woozy's back?" Dorothy asked. "It's a big, flat back, and the Woozy is really strong. Maybe the Lion wouldn't fall off."
"You may try it, if you like," said the Woozy to the Lion. "I can take you to the city in a jiffy and then come back for Hank."
"You can give it a shot if you want," the Woozy said to the Lion. "I can get you to the city in no time and then come back for Hank."

"I'm—I'm afraid," said the Cowardly Lion. He was twice as big as the Woozy.
"I'm—I'm scared," said the Cowardly Lion. He was twice the size of the Woozy.
"Try it," pleaded Dorothy.
"Give it a shot," urged Dorothy.
"And take a tumble among the thistles?" asked the Lion reproachfully. But when the Woozy came close to him the big beast suddenly bounded upon its back and managed to balance himself there, although forced to hold his four legs so close together that he was in danger of toppling over. The great weight of the monster Lion did not seem to affect the Woozy, who called to his rider: "Hold on tight!" and ran swiftly over the thistles toward the city.
"And take a fall among the thistles?" the Lion asked, sounding disapproving. But when the Woozy got close to him, the large beast suddenly jumped onto its back and managed to stay balanced there, though he had to keep his four legs so close together that he was at risk of tipping over. The massive weight of the Lion didn't seem to bother the Woozy, who shouted to his rider: "Hold on tight!" and ran quickly over the thistles toward the city.
The others stood on the blankets and watched the strange sight anxiously. Of course the Lion couldn't "hold on tight" because there was nothing to hold to, and he swayed from side to side as if likely to fall off any moment. Still, he managed to stick to the Woozy's back until they were close to the walls of the city, when he leaped to the ground. Next moment the Woozy came dashing back at full speed.
The others stood on the blankets and watched the strange sight anxiously. Of course, the Lion couldn't "hold on tight" because there was nothing to grab onto, and he swayed from side to side as if he might fall off any moment. Still, he managed to stay on the Woozy's back until they got close to the city walls, when he jumped to the ground. The next moment, the Woozy came racing back at full speed.
"There's a little strip of ground next the wall where there are no thistles," he told them, when he had reached the adventurers once more. "Now, then, friend Hank, see if you can ride as well as the Lion did."
"There's a small patch of land next to the wall without any thistles," he said when he found the adventurers again. "Now, friend Hank, let's see if you can ride as well as the Lion did."
"Take the others first," proposed the Mule. So the Sawhorse and the Woozy made a couple of trips over the thistles to the city walls and carried all the people in safety, Dorothy holding little Toto in her arms. The travelers then sat in a group on a little hillock, just outside the wall, and looked at the great blocks of gray stone and waited for the Woozy to bring Hank to them. The Mule was very awkward and his legs trembled so badly that more than once they thought he would tumble off, but finally he reached them in safety and the entire party was now reunited. More than that, they had reached the city that had eluded them for so long and in so strange a manner.
"Take the others first," suggested the Mule. So the Sawhorse and the Woozy made a few trips over the thistles to the city walls and safely carried all the people, with Dorothy holding little Toto in her arms. The travelers then gathered on a small hill just outside the wall, looking at the large gray stone blocks while waiting for the Woozy to bring Hank to them. The Mule was quite awkward, and his legs shook so much that they thought he might fall off more than once, but he finally made it to them safely, and the whole group was now back together. More than that, they had reached the city that had evaded them for so long in such a strange way.
"The gates must be around the other side," said the Wizard. "Let us follow the curve of the wall until we reach an opening in it."
"The gates must be on the other side," said the Wizard. "Let's follow the curve of the wall until we find an opening."
"Which way?" asked Dorothy.
"Which way?" Dorothy asked.
"We must guess at that," he replied. "Suppose we go to the left? One direction is as good as another."
"We'll have to take a guess at that," he said. "What if we go left? Any direction is as good as another."
They formed in marching order and went around the city wall to the left. It wasn't a big city, as I have said, but to go way around it, outside the high wall, was quite a walk, as they became aware. But around it our adventurers went, without finding any sign of a gateway or other opening. When they had returned to the little mound from which they had started, they dismounted from the animals and again seated themselves on the grassy mound.
They lined up and walked around the city wall to the left. It wasn't a large city, as I mentioned, but walking all the way around it outside the tall wall turned out to be quite a trek. However, our adventurers continued around it without spotting any signs of a gate or other entrance. Once they got back to the small mound where they had started, they got off their animals and sat down again on the grassy mound.
"It's mighty queer, isn't it?" asked Button-Bright.
"It's really strange, isn't it?" asked Button-Bright.
"There must be some way for the people to get out and in," declared Dorothy. "Do you s'pose they have flying machines, Wizard?"
"There has to be some way for people to come and go," Dorothy said. "Do you think they have flying machines, Wizard?"
"No," he replied, "for in that case they would be flying all over the Land of Oz, and we know they have not done that. Flying machines are unknown here. I think it more likely that the people use ladders to get over the walls."
"No," he replied, "because if that were the case, they'd be flying all over the Land of Oz, and we know that's not happening. Flying machines don't exist here. I think it's more likely that people use ladders to get over the walls."
"It would be an awful climb, over that high stone wall," said Betsy.
"It’s going to be a tough climb over that high stone wall," said Betsy.
"Stone, is it?" cried Scraps, who was again dancing wildly around, for she never tired and could never keep still for long.
"Stone, really?" shouted Scraps, who was once again dancing around energetically, as she never got tired and could never stay still for long.
"Course it's stone," answered Betsy scornfully. "Can't you see?"
"Of course it's stone," Betsy replied with disdain. "Can't you see?"
"Yes," said Scraps, going closer, "I can see the wall, but I can't feel it." And then, with her arms outstretched, she did a very queer thing. She walked right into the wall and disappeared.
"Yeah," said Scraps, moving closer, "I can see the wall, but I can't feel it." Then, with her arms outstretched, she did something really strange. She walked straight into the wall and vanished.
"For goodness sake!" cried Dorothy amazed, as indeed they all were.
"For goodness' sake!" Dorothy exclaimed in amazement, just like everyone else.


CHAPTER 9
And now the
Patchwork Girl
came dancing out
of the wall again.
CHAPTER 9
And now the
Patchwork Girl
danced out
of the wall again.
"Come on!" she called. "It isn't there. There isn't any wall at all."
"Come on!" she called. "It’s not there. There’s no wall at all."
"What! No wall?" exclaimed the Wizard.
"What! No wall?" exclaimed the Wizard.
"Nothing like it," said Scraps. "It's a make-believe. You see it, but it isn't. Come on into the city; we've been wasting time."
"Nothing like it," said Scraps. "It's all pretend. You can see it, but it isn't real. Come on into the city; we're wasting time."
With this she danced into the wall again and once more disappeared. Button-Bright, who was rather venturesome, dashed away after her and also became invisible to them. The others followed more cautiously, stretching out their hands to feel the wall and finding, to their astonishment, that they could feel nothing because nothing opposed them. They walked on a few steps and found themselves in the streets of a very beautiful city. Behind them they again saw the wall, grim and forbidding as ever; but now they knew it was merely an illusion, prepared to keep strangers from entering the city.
With that, she danced into the wall again and vanished once more. Button-Bright, feeling a bit bold, raced after her and also became invisible to the others. The rest followed more carefully, reaching out their hands to touch the wall and, to their surprise, finding they could feel nothing because there was nothing there. They walked a few steps and found themselves in the streets of a stunning city. Behind them, the wall loomed, as grim and intimidating as ever; but now they understood it was just an illusion, meant to keep outsiders from entering the city.
But the wall was soon forgotten, for in front of them were a number of quaint people who stared at them in amazement, as if wondering where they had come from. Our friends forgot their good manners, for a time, and returned the stares with interest, for so remarkable a people had never before been discovered in all the remarkable Land of Oz.
But the wall was quickly forgotten, because in front of them were a bunch of quirky people who looked at them in wonder, as if trying to figure out where they had come from. Our friends, for a while, forgot their good manners and returned the stares with curiosity, because such an incredible group had never been seen before in all the amazing Land of Oz.
Their heads were shaped like diamonds and their bodies like hearts. All the hair they had was a little bunch at the tip top of their diamond-shaped heads and their eyes were very large and round and their noses and mouths very small. Their clothing was tight-fitting and of brilliant colors, being handsomely embroidered in quaint designs with gold or silver threads; but on their feet they wore sandals, with no stockings whatever. The expression of their faces was pleasant enough, although they now showed surprise at the appearance of strangers so unlike themselves, and our friends thought they seemed quite harmless.
Their heads were shaped like diamonds and their bodies like hearts. The only hair they had was a small tuft at the very top of their diamond-shaped heads, and their eyes were very large and round, with tiny noses and mouths. Their clothing was fitted and in vibrant colors, beautifully embroidered with unique designs using gold or silver threads; but on their feet, they wore sandals with no socks at all. Their facial expressions were generally pleasant, although they showed surprise at the sight of strangers who looked so different from them, and our friends thought they seemed pretty harmless.
"I beg your pardon," said the Wizard, speaking for his party, "for intruding upon you uninvited, but we are traveling on important business and find it necessary to visit your city. Will you kindly tell us by what name your city is called?"
"I’m sorry to bother you," said the Wizard, representing his group, "for showing up without an invitation, but we are on important business and need to visit your city. Could you please tell us the name of your city?"
They looked at one another uncertainly, each expecting some other to answer. Finally a short one whose heart-shaped body was very broad replied:
They looked at each other uncertainly, each expecting the other to respond. Finally, a short one with a broad, heart-shaped body spoke up:
"We have no occasion to call our city anything. It is where we live, that is all."
"We don't need to call our city anything special. It's just where we live, and that's enough."
"But by what name do others call your city?" asked the Wizard.
"But what do others call your city?" asked the Wizard.
"We know of no others, except yourselves," said the man. And then he inquired: "Were you born with those queer forms you have, or has some cruel magician transformed you to them from your natural shapes?"
"We don’t know of anyone else, except for you," said the man. Then he asked, "Were you born with those strange shapes, or has some cruel magician changed you from your original forms?"
"These are our natural shapes," declared the Wizard, "and we consider them very good shapes, too."
"These are our natural shapes," the Wizard said, "and we think they’re really great shapes, too."
The group of inhabitants was constantly being enlarged by others who joined it. All were evidently startled and uneasy at the arrival of strangers.
The group of residents kept getting bigger as more people joined. Everyone seemed shocked and anxious about the arrival of newcomers.
"Have you a King?" asked Dorothy, who knew it was better to speak with someone in authority. But the man shook his diamond-like head.
"Do you have a King?" asked Dorothy, who knew it was better to talk to someone in charge. But the man shook his diamond-like head.
"What is a King?" he asked.
"What is a king?" he asked.
"Isn't there anyone who rules over you?" inquired the Wizard.
"Isn't there anyone in charge of you?" asked the Wizard.
"No," was the reply, "each of us rules himself; or, at least, tries to do so. It is not an easy thing to do, as you probably know."
"No," came the reply, "each of us governs ourselves; or at least, we try to. It's not an easy task, as you probably know."
The Wizard reflected.
The Wizard thought.
"If you have disputes among you," said he, after a little thought, "who settles them?"
"If you have disagreements among you," he said after thinking for a moment, "who resolves them?"
"The High Coco-Lorum," they answered in a chorus.
"The High Coco-Lorum," they replied together.
"And who is he?"
"And who is this guy?"
"The judge who enforces the laws," said the man who had first spoken.
"The judge who enforces the laws," said the man who spoke first.
"Then he is the principal person here?" continued the Wizard.
"Then he’s the main person here?" continued the Wizard.
"Well, I would not say that," returned the man in a puzzled way. "The High Coco-Lorum is a public servant. However, he represents the laws, which we must all obey."
"Well, I wouldn’t say that," the man replied, looking confused. "The High Coco-Lorum is a public servant. Still, he enforces the laws that we all have to follow."
"I think," said the Wizard, "we ought to see your High Coco-Lorum and talk with him. Our mission here requires us to consult one high in authority, and the High Coco-Lorum ought to be high, whatever else he is."
"I think," said the Wizard, "we should meet with your High Coco-Lorum and have a discussion with him. Our mission here requires us to consult someone in a position of authority, and the High Coco-Lorum should be important, whatever else he may be."
The inhabitants seemed to consider this proposition reasonable, for they nodded their diamond-shaped heads in approval. So the broad one who had been their spokesman said: "Follow me," and, turning, led the way along one of the streets.
The residents seemed to find this idea reasonable, as they nodded their diamond-shaped heads in agreement. So the larger one who had been their spokesperson said, "Follow me," and, turning, led the way down one of the streets.
The entire party followed him, the natives falling in behind. The dwellings they passed were quite nicely planned and seemed comfortable and convenient. After leading them a few blocks their conductor stopped before a house which was neither better nor worse than the others. The doorway was shaped to admit the strangely formed bodies of these people, being narrow at the top, broad in the middle and tapering at the bottom. The windows were made in much the same way, giving the house a most peculiar appearance. When their guide opened the gate a music-box concealed in the gate-post began to play, and the sound attracted the attention of the High Coco-Lorum, who appeared at an open window and inquired:
The whole party followed him, with the locals trailing behind. The houses they passed were well-designed and looked cozy and practical. After walking a few blocks, their guide stopped in front of a home that was just as good as any of the others. The doorway was shaped to fit the oddly-shaped bodies of these people, being narrow at the top, wide in the middle, and tapering at the bottom. The windows were designed similarly, giving the house a very unusual look. When their guide opened the gate, a music box hidden in the gatepost started playing, catching the attention of the High Coco-Lorum, who appeared at an open window and asked:
"What has happened now?"
"What’s going on now?"
But in the same moment his eyes fell upon the strangers and he hastened to open the door and admit them—all but the animals, which were left outside with the throng of natives that had now gathered. For a small city there seemed to be a large number of inhabitants, but they did not try to enter the house and contented themselves with staring curiously at the strange animals. Toto followed Dorothy.
But at that moment his eyes landed on the strangers, and he quickly opened the door to let them in—all except for the animals, which were left outside with the crowd of locals that had now gathered. For a small town, there seemed to be a lot of people, but they didn’t try to enter the house and were satisfied with watching the unusual animals with curiosity. Toto followed Dorothy.
Our friends entered a large room at the front of the house, where the High Coco-Lorum asked them to be seated.
Our friends entered a big room at the front of the house, where the High Coco-Lorum asked them to sit down.
"I hope your mission here is a peaceful one," he said, looking a little worried, "for the Thists are not very good fighters and object to being conquered."
"I hope your mission here is a peaceful one," he said, looking a bit worried, "because the Thists aren't very good fighters and don't like being conquered."
"Are your people called Thists?" asked Dorothy.
"Are your people called Thists?" Dorothy asked.
"Yes. I thought you knew that. And we call our city Thi."
"Yeah. I thought you knew that. And we call our city Thi."
"Oh!"
"Oh!"
"We are Thists because we eat thistles, you know," continued the High Coco-Lorum.
"We're Thists because we eat thistles, you know," continued the High Coco-Lorum.
"Do you really eat those prickly things?" inquired Button-Bright wonderingly.
"Do you actually eat those prickly things?" Button-Bright asked, amazed.
"Why not?" replied the other. "The sharp points of the thistles cannot hurt us, because all our insides are gold-lined."
"Why not?" replied the other. "The sharp points of the thistles can't hurt us because our insides are all lined with gold."
"Gold-lined!"
"Gold-plated!"
"To be sure. Our throats and stomachs are lined with solid gold, and we find the thistles nourishing and good to eat. As a matter of fact, there is nothing else in our country that is fit for food. All around the City of Thi grow countless thistles, and all we need do is to go and gather them. If we wanted anything else to eat we would have to plant it, and grow it, and harvest it, and that would be a lot of trouble and make us work, which is an occupation we detest."
"Absolutely. Our throats and stomachs are filled with solid gold, and we find the thistles tasty and satisfying. In fact, there’s nothing else in our country that’s suitable for food. All around the City of Thi, countless thistles grow, and all we have to do is go and gather them. If we wanted anything else to eat, we’d have to plant it, grow it, and harvest it, and that would be too much work, which is something we hate."
"But, tell me, please," said the Wizard, "how does it happen that your city jumps around so, from one part of the country to another?"
"But, please tell me," said the Wizard, "how is it that your city keeps jumping from one part of the country to another?"
"The city doesn't jump; it doesn't move at all," declared the High Coco-Lorum. "However, I will admit that the land that surrounds it has a trick of turning this way or that; and so, if one is standing upon the plain and facing north, he is likely to find himself suddenly facing west—or east—or south. But once you reach the thistle fields you are on solid ground."
"The city doesn't move at all," said the High Coco-Lorum. "However, I will admit that the land around it has a way of shifting this way or that; so, if you're standing on the plain and facing north, you might suddenly find yourself facing west—or east—or south. But once you get to the thistle fields, you’re on solid ground."
"Ah, I begin to understand," said the Wizard, nodding his head. "But I have another question to ask: How does it happen that the Thists have no King to rule over them?"
"Ah, I get it now," said the Wizard, nodding his head. "But I have another question: Why don't the Thists have a King to rule them?"
"Hush!" whispered the High Coco-Lorum, looking uneasily around to make sure they were not overheard. "In reality, I am the King, but the people don't know it. They think they rule themselves, but the fact is I have everything my own way. No one else knows anything about our laws, and so I make the laws to suit myself. If any oppose me, or question my acts, I tell them it's the law, and that settles it. If I called myself King, however, and wore a crown and lived in royal state, the people would not like me, and might do me harm. As the High Coco-Lorum of Thi, I'm considered a very agreeable person."
"Hush!" whispered the High Coco-Lorum, glancing around nervously to make sure they weren't overheard. "Honestly, I'm the King, but the people have no idea. They believe they govern themselves, but the truth is I have everything my way. No one else knows anything about our laws, so I make the laws to fit my needs. If anyone challenges me or questions my actions, I just tell them it's the law, and that wraps it up. If I called myself King, though, and wore a crown and lived in luxury, the people wouldn't like me and might threaten me. As the High Coco-Lorum of Thi, I'm seen as a really nice person."
"It seems a very clever arrangement," said the Wizard. "And now, as you are the principal person in Thi, I beg you to tell us if the Royal Ozma is a captive in your city."
"It looks like a pretty smart setup," said the Wizard. "Now, since you are the key person in Thi, please tell us if Royal Ozma is being held captive in your city."
"No," answered the diamond-headed man, "we have no captives. No strangers but yourselves are here, and we have never before heard of the Royal Ozma."
"No," the man with the diamond head replied, "we don’t have any captives. There are no strangers here except you all, and we’ve never heard of Royal Ozma before."
"She rules all of Oz," said Dorothy, "and so she rules your city and you, because you are in the Winkie Country, which is a part of the Land of Oz."
"She rules all of Oz," Dorothy said, "and that means she rules your city and you, because you’re in the Winkie Country, which is part of the Land of Oz."
"It may be," returned the High Coco-Lorum, "for we do not study geography and have never inquired whether we live in the Land of Oz or not. And any Ruler who rules us from a distance, and unknown to us, is welcome to the job. But what has happened to your Royal Ozma?"
"It could be," replied the High Coco-Lorum, "because we don’t study geography and have never bothered to check if we live in the Land of Oz or not. And any ruler who governs us from afar, and who we don’t know, is welcome to the position. But what has happened to your Royal Ozma?"
"Someone has stolen her," said the Wizard. "Do you happen to have any talented magician among your people—one who is especially clever, you know?"
"Someone has taken her," said the Wizard. "Do you have any skilled magicians among your people—someone who's particularly clever, you know?"
"No, none especially clever. We do some magic, of course, but it is all of the ordinary kind. I do not think any of us has yet aspired to stealing Rulers, either by magic or otherwise."
"No, nothing particularly clever. We do some magic, of course, but it's all pretty standard. I don't think any of us has ever thought about stealing Rulers, either through magic or any other means."
"Then we've come a long way for nothing!" exclaimed Trot regretfully.
"Then we've come a long way for nothing!" Trot said with disappointment.
"But we are going farther than this," asserted the Patchwork Girl, bending her stuffed body backward until her yarn hair touched the floor and then walking around on her hands with her feet in the air.
"But we're going further than this," insisted the Patchwork Girl, bending her stuffed body backward until her yarn hair touched the floor and then walking around on her hands with her feet in the air.
The High Coco-Lorum watched Scraps admiringly.
The High Coco-Lorum watched Scraps with admiration.
"You may go farther on, of course," said he, "but I advise you not to. The Herkus live back of us, beyond the thistles and the twisting lands, and they are not very nice people to meet, I assure you."
"You can definitely go further if you want," he said, "but I wouldn’t recommend it. The Herkus live behind us, past the thistles and the winding fields, and I assure you, they’re not the kind of people you want to run into."

"Are they giants?" asked Betsy.
"Are they giants?" Betsy asked.
"They are worse than that," was the reply. "They have giants for their slaves and they are so much stronger than giants that the poor slaves dare not rebel, for fear of being torn to pieces."
"They're worse than that," was the response. "They have giants as their slaves, and they're so much stronger than those giants that the poor slaves don't dare to rebel, for fear of being ripped apart."
"How do you know?" asked Scraps.
"How do you know?" asked Scraps.
"Everyone says so," answered the High Coco-Lorum.
"Everybody says that," replied the High Coco-Lorum.
"Have you seen the Herkus yourself?" inquired Dorothy.
"Have you seen the Herkus yourself?" asked Dorothy.
"No, but what everyone says must be true; otherwise, what would be the use of their saying it?"
"No, but it must be true what everyone says; otherwise, why would they say it?"
"We were told, before we got here, that you people hitch dragons to your chariots," said the little girl.
"We were told, before we got here, that you guys attach dragons to your chariots," said the little girl.
"So we do," declared the High Coco-Lorum. "And that reminds me that I ought to entertain you, as strangers and my guests, by taking you for a ride around our splendid City of Thi."
"So we do," said the High Coco-Lorum. "And that reminds me that I should entertain you, as visitors and my guests, by taking you for a ride around our wonderful City of Thi."
He touched a button and a band began to play; at least, they heard the music of a band, but couldn't tell where it came from.
He pressed a button, and a band started playing; at least, they heard the music of a band but couldn't figure out where it was coming from.
"That tune is the order to my charioteer to bring around my dragon-chariot," said the High Coco-Lorum. "Every time I give an order it is in music, which is a much more pleasant way to address servants than in cold, stern words."
"That tune is the signal for my driver to bring my dragon-chariot around," said the High Coco-Lorum. "Every time I give an order, I do it in music, which is a much nicer way to communicate with servants than using cold, harsh words."
"Does this dragon of yours bite?" asked Button-Bright.
"Does your dragon bite?" asked Button-Bright.
"Mercy, no! Do you think I'd risk the safety of my innocent people by using a biting dragon to draw my chariot? I'm proud to say that my dragon is harmless—unless his steering-gear breaks—and he was manufactured at the famous dragon-factory in this City of Thi. Here he comes and you may examine him for yourselves."
"Mercy, no! Do you think I would endanger my innocent people by using a fierce dragon to pull my chariot? I'm proud to say that my dragon is harmless—unless his steering mechanism fails—and he was made at the famous dragon factory in this City of Thi. Here he comes, and you can check him out for yourselves."
They heard a low rumble and a shrill squeaking sound and, going out to the front of the house, they saw coming around the corner a car drawn by a gorgeous jeweled dragon, which moved its head to right and left and flashed its eyes like the headlights of an automobile and uttered a growling noise as it slowly moved toward them.
They heard a low rumble and a high-pitched squeaking sound, and when they stepped outside to the front of the house, they saw a car coming around the corner, pulled by a stunning jeweled dragon. The dragon moved its head side to side, lit up its eyes like car headlights, and let out a growling noise as it slowly approached them.
When it stopped before the High Coco-Lorum's house Toto barked sharply at the sprawling beast, but even tiny Trot could see that the dragon was not alive. Its scales were of gold and each one was set with sparkling jewels, while it walked in such a stiff, regular manner that it could be nothing else than a machine. The chariot that trailed behind it was likewise of gold and jewels, and when they entered it they found there were no seats. Everyone was supposed to stand up while riding.
When it halted in front of the High Coco-Lorum's house, Toto barked sharply at the massive creature, but even little Trot could tell that the dragon wasn't alive. Its scales were made of gold, each adorned with sparkling jewels, and its movements were so stiff and mechanical that it could only be a machine. The chariot that followed it was also made of gold and jewels, and when they climbed in, they discovered there were no seats. Everyone had to stand while riding.
The charioteer was a little diamond-headed fellow who straddled the neck of the dragon and moved the levers that made it go.
The charioteer was a small guy with a diamond-shaped head who sat on the dragon's neck and pulled the levers to make it move.
"This," said the High Coco-Lorum, pompously, "is a wonderful invention. We are all very proud of our auto-dragons, many of which are in use by our wealthy inhabitants. Start the thing going, charioteer!"
"This," said the High Coco-Lorum, pompously, "is a fantastic invention. We are all very proud of our auto-dragons, many of which are being used by our wealthy residents. Start it up, charioteer!"
The charioteer did not move.
The charioteer stayed still.
"You forgot to order him in music," suggested Dorothy.
"You forgot to get him into music," suggested Dorothy.
"Ah, so I did." He touched a button and a music-box in the dragon's head began to play a tune. At once the little charioteer pulled over a lever and the dragon began to move—very slowly and groaning dismally as it drew the clumsy chariot after it. Toto trotted between the wheels. The Sawhorse, the Mule, the Lion and the Woozy followed after and had no trouble in keeping up with the machine; indeed, they had to go slow to keep from running into it. When the wheels turned another music-box concealed somewhere under the chariot played a lively march tune which was in striking contrast with the dragging movement of the strange vehicle and Button-Bright decided that the music he had heard when they first sighted this city was nothing else than a chariot plodding its weary way through the streets.
"Ah, so I did." He pressed a button, and a music box in the dragon's head started to play a tune. Immediately, the little charioteer pulled a lever, and the dragon began to move—very slowly and groaning sadly as it dragged the cumbersome chariot behind it. Toto trotted between the wheels. The Sawhorse, the Mule, the Lion, and the Woozy followed along and had no trouble keeping up with the machine; in fact, they had to go slowly to avoid bumping into it. When the wheels turned, another music box hidden somewhere under the chariot played a lively march tune, which was a sharp contrast to the sluggish movement of the odd vehicle, and Button-Bright realized that the music he had heard when they first saw this city was just the chariot making its slow way through the streets.
All the travelers from the Emerald City thought this ride the most uninteresting and dreary they had ever experienced, but the High Coco-Lorum seemed to think it was grand. He pointed out the different buildings and parks and fountains, in much the same way that the conductor of an American "sight-seeing wagon" does, and being guests they were obliged to submit to the ordeal. But they became a little worried when their host told them he had ordered a banquet prepared for them in the City Hall.
All the travelers from the Emerald City thought this ride was the most boring and dull they had ever experienced, but the High Coco-Lorum seemed to think it was amazing. He pointed out the various buildings, parks, and fountains, just like a tour guide in an American sightseeing bus does, and since they were guests, they had to go along with it. However, they started to get a bit anxious when their host mentioned that he had arranged a banquet for them at City Hall.
"What are we going to eat?" asked Button-Bright suspiciously.
"What are we going to eat?" Button-Bright asked suspiciously.
"Thistles," was the reply; "fine, fresh thistles, gathered this very day."
"Thistles," was the reply; "nice, fresh thistles, picked today."
Scraps laughed, for she never ate anything, but Dorothy said in a protesting voice:
Scraps laughed because she never ate anything, but Dorothy said in a protesting voice:
"Our insides are not lined with gold, you know."
"Our insides aren't lined with gold, you know."
"How sad!" exclaimed the High Coco-Lorum; and then he added, as an afterthought: "But we can have the thistles boiled, if you prefer."
"How sad!" exclaimed the High Coco-Lorum; and then he added, as an afterthought: "But we can boil the thistles if you'd like."
"I'm 'fraid they wouldn't taste good, even then," said little Trot. "Haven't you anything else to eat?"
"I'm afraid they wouldn't taste good, even then," said little Trot. "Don't you have anything else to eat?"
The High Coco-Lorum shook his diamond-shaped head.
The High Coco-Lorum shook his diamond-shaped head.
"Nothing that I know of," said he. "But why should we have anything else, when we have so many thistles? However, if you can't eat what we eat, don't eat anything. We shall not be offended and the banquet will be just as merry and delightful."
"Not that I know of," he said. "But why should we need anything else when we have so many thistles? Anyway, if you can’t eat what we eat, then just don’t eat anything. We won’t be offended, and the feast will still be just as joyful and fun."
Knowing his companions were all hungry the Wizard said:
Knowing that his friends were all hungry, the Wizard said:
"I trust you will excuse us from the banquet, sir, which will be merry enough without us, although it is given in our honor. For, as Ozma is not in your city, we must leave here at once and seek her elsewhere."
"I hope you will excuse us from the banquet, sir, which will be cheerful enough without us, even though it's in our honor. Since Ozma is not in your city, we need to leave here immediately and look for her elsewhere."
"Sure we must!" agreed Dorothy, and she whispered to Betsy and Trot: "I'd rather starve somewhere else than in this city, and—who knows?—we may run across somebody who eats reg'lar food and will give us some."
"Of course we have to!" agreed Dorothy, and she whispered to Betsy and Trot: "I’d rather go hungry somewhere else than in this city, and—who knows?—we might meet someone who eats regular food and will share with us."
So, when the ride was finished, in spite of the protests of the High Coco-Lorum they insisted on continuing their journey.
So, when the ride was over, despite the objections of the High Coco-Lorum, they insisted on continuing their journey.
"It will soon be dark," he objected.
"It'll be dark soon," he said.
"We don't mind the darkness," replied the Wizard.
"We don't mind the darkness," the Wizard replied.
"Some wandering Herku may get you."
"Some wandering Herku might catch you."
"Do you think the Herkus would hurt us?" asked Dorothy.
"Do you think the Herkus will hurt us?" Dorothy asked.
"I cannot say, not having the honor of their acquaintance. But they are said to be so strong that, if they had any other place to stand upon, they could lift the world."
"I can't say since I don't have the honor of knowing them. But they're said to be so strong that if they had anywhere else to stand, they could lift the world."
"All of them together?" asked Button-Bright wonderingly.
"All of them together?" Button-Bright asked, curious.
"Any one of them could do it," said the High Coco-Lorum.
"Any one of them could do it," said the High Coco-Lorum.
"Have you heard of any magicians being among them?" asked the Wizard, knowing that only a magician could have stolen Ozma in the way she had been stolen.
"Have you heard of any magicians being involved?" asked the Wizard, knowing that only a magician could have taken Ozma in the way she had been taken.
"I am told it is quite a magical country," declared the High Coco-Lorum, "and magic is usually performed by magicians. But I have never heard that they have any invention or sorcery to equal our wonderful auto-dragons."
"I've been told it's a really magical country," said the High Coco-Lorum, "and magic is usually done by magicians. But I've never heard that they have any creation or wizardry that compares to our amazing auto-dragons."
They thanked him for his courtesy and, mounting their own animals, rode to the farther side of the city and right through the Wall of Illusion out into the open country.
They thanked him for his kindness and, getting on their own animals, rode to the other side of the city and straight through the Wall of Illusion out into the open countryside.
"I'm glad we got away so easily," said Betsy. "I didn't like those queer-shaped people."
"I'm glad we got away so easily," said Betsy. "I didn't like those weird-looking people."
"Nor did I," agreed Dorothy. "It seems dreadful to be lined with sheets of pure gold and have nothing to eat but thistles."
"Me neither," Dorothy agreed. "It sounds awful to be surrounded by sheets of pure gold and only have thistles to eat."
"They seemed happy and contented, though," remarked the little Wizard, "and those who are contented have nothing to regret and nothing more to wish for."
"They looked happy and satisfied, though," said the little Wizard, "and those who are satisfied have nothing to regret and nothing more to desire."


CHAPTER 10
For a while the
travelers were
constantly losing
their direction,
for
beyond
CHAPTER 10
For a while the
travelers were
constantly losing
their direction,
for beyond
the thistle fields they again found themselves upon the turning-lands, which swung them around in such a freakish manner that first they were headed one way and then another. But by keeping the City of Thi constantly behind them the adventurers finally passed the treacherous turning-lands and came upon a stony country where no grass grew at all. There were plenty of bushes, however, and although it was now almost dark the girls discovered some delicious yellow berries growing upon the bushes, one taste of which set them all to picking as many as they could find. The berries relieved their pangs of hunger, for a time, and as it now became too dark to see anything they camped where they were.
the thistle fields they once again found themselves on the turning-lands, which spun them around in such a wild way that one moment they were facing one direction and the next another. But by keeping the City of Thi always behind them, the adventurers finally made it past the tricky turning-lands and arrived in a rocky area where no grass grew at all. There were plenty of bushes, though, and even though it was almost dark, the girls discovered some tasty yellow berries growing on the bushes. One bite of these berries had them all picking as many as they could find. The berries eased their hunger for a while, and as it became too dark to see anything, they set up camp where they were.
The three girls lay down upon one of the blankets—all in a row—and then the Wizard covered them with the other blanket and tucked them in. Button-Bright crawled under the shelter of some bushes and was asleep in half a minute. The Wizard sat down with his back to a big stone and looked at the stars in the sky and thought gravely upon the dangerous adventure they had undertaken, wondering if they would ever be able to find their beloved Ozma again. The animals lay in a group by themselves, a little distance from the others.
The three girls lay down on one of the blankets—all in a row—and then the Wizard covered them with the other blanket and tucked them in. Button-Bright crawled under the shelter of some bushes and was asleep in under a minute. The Wizard sat down with his back against a big rock and gazed at the stars in the sky, seriously pondering the risky adventure they had started, wondering if they would ever be able to find their beloved Ozma again. The animals rested in a group by themselves, a little way from the others.
"I've lost my growl!" said Toto, who had been very silent and sober all that day. "What do you suppose has become of it?"
"I've lost my growl!" said Toto, who had been really quiet and serious all day. "What do you think happened to it?"
"If you had asked me to keep track of your growl, I might be able to tell you," remarked the Lion sleepily. "But, frankly, Toto, I supposed you were taking care of it yourself."
"If you had asked me to keep track of your growl, I might have been able to do that," the Lion said sleepily. "But honestly, Toto, I thought you were handling it on your own."
"It's an awful thing to lose one's growl," said Toto, wagging his tail disconsolately. "What if you lost your roar, Lion? Wouldn't you feel terrible?"
"It's such a terrible thing to lose your growl," said Toto, wagging his tail sadly. "What if you lost your roar, Lion? Wouldn't that feel awful?"
"My roar," replied the Lion, "is the fiercest thing about me. I depend on it to frighten my enemies so badly that they won't dare to fight me."
"My roar," said the Lion, "is the most fearsome part of me. I rely on it to scare my enemies so much that they won't even think about fighting me."
"Once," said the Mule, "I lost my bray, so that I couldn't call to Betsy to let her know I was hungry. That was before I could talk, you know, for I had not yet come into the Land of Oz, and I found it was certainly very uncomfortable not to be able to make a noise."
"Once," said the Mule, "I lost my bray, so I couldn't call out to Betsy to let her know I was hungry. That was before I could talk, you know, because I hadn't yet arrived in the Land of Oz, and I realized it was definitely very uncomfortable not being able to make a sound."
"You make enough noise now," declared Toto. "But none of you has answered my question: Where is my growl?"
"You make enough noise now," Toto said. "But none of you has answered my question: Where's my growl?"
"You may search me" said the Woozy. "I don't care for such things myself."
"You can search me," said the Woozy. "I’m not into that stuff myself."
"You snore terribly," asserted Toto.
"You snore so loud," said Toto.
"It may be," said the Woozy. "What one does when asleep one is not accountable for. I wish you would wake me up, some time when I'm snoring, and let me hear the sound. Then I can judge whether it is terrible or delightful."
"It might be," said the Woozy. "What you do while asleep isn't something you can be held responsible for. I wish you would wake me up sometime when I'm snoring and let me hear the noise. Then I can decide if it's awful or wonderful."
"It isn't pleasant, I assure you," said the Lion, yawning.
"It’s not enjoyable, I promise you," said the Lion, yawning.
"To me it seems wholly unnecessary," declared Hank the Mule.
"Honestly, it seems completely unnecessary to me," said Hank the Mule.
"You ought to break yourself of the habit," said the Sawhorse. "You never hear me snore, because I never sleep. I don't even whinny, as those puffy meat horses do. I wish that whoever stole Toto's growl had taken the Mule's bray and the Lion's roar and the Woozy's snore at the same time."
"You should really get rid of that habit," said the Sawhorse. "You never hear me snore because I never sleep. I don’t even whinny like those lazy meat horses do. I wish whoever stole Toto's growl had also taken the Mule's bray, the Lion's roar, and the Woozy's snore at the same time."
"Do you think, then, that my growl was stolen?"
"Do you think my growl was taken?"
"You have never lost it before, have you?" inquired the Sawhorse.
"You've never lost it before, have you?" asked the Sawhorse.
"Only once, when I had a sore throat from barking too long at the moon."
"Only once, when I had a sore throat from howling too long at the moon."
"Is your throat sore now?" asked the Woozy.
"Is your throat sore now?" asked the Woozy.
"No," replied the dog.
"No," the dog said.
"I can't understand," said Hank, "why dogs bark at the moon. They can't scare the moon, and the moon doesn't pay any attention to the bark. So why do dogs do it?"
"I don't get it," said Hank, "why dogs bark at the moon. They can't scare the moon, and the moon doesn’t care about the barking. So why do dogs do it?"
"Were you ever a dog?" asked Toto.
"Were you ever a dog?" Toto asked.
"No, indeed," replied Hank. "I am thankful to say I was created a mule—the most beautiful of all beasts—and have always remained one."
"No, definitely," replied Hank. "I'm grateful to say I was made a mule—the most beautiful of all animals—and I’ve always stayed that way."
The Woozy sat upon his square haunches to examine Hank with care.
The Woozy sat on his square haunches to carefully examine Hank.

"Beauty," said he, "must be a matter of taste. I don't say your judgment is bad, friend Hank, or that you are so vulgar as to be conceited. But if you admire big waggly ears, and a tail like a paint-brush, and hoofs big enough for an elephant, and a long neck and a body so skinny that one can count the ribs with one eye shut—if that's your idea of beauty, Hank—then either you or I must be much mistaken."
"Beauty," he said, "has to be a matter of taste. I'm not saying your judgment is bad, friend Hank, or that you're so lowbrow as to be full of yourself. But if you think big floppy ears, a tail like a paintbrush, hooves big enough for an elephant, and a long neck with a body so thin that you can count the ribs with one eye closed—if that's your idea of beauty, Hank—then one of us must be really mistaken."
"You're full of edges," sneered the Mule. "If I were square, as you are, I suppose you'd think me lovely."
"You're all pointy," the Mule mocked. "If I were as square as you are, I guess you'd find me beautiful."
"Outwardly, dear Hank, I would," replied the Woozy. "But to be really lovely one must be beautiful without and within."
"On the outside, sure, Hank," replied the Woozy. "But to truly be lovely, you have to be beautiful both inside and out."
The Mule couldn't deny this statement, so he gave a disgusted grunt and rolled over so that his back was toward the Woozy. But the Lion, regarding the two calmly with his great yellow eyes, said to the dog:
The Mule couldn't deny this, so he let out a disgusted grunt and turned over, facing away from the Woozy. But the Lion, looking at the two with his big yellow eyes, said to the dog:
"My dear Toto, our friends have taught us a lesson in humility. If the Woozy and the Mule are indeed beautiful creatures, as they seem to think, you and I must be decidedly ugly."
"My dear Toto, our friends have shown us a lesson in humility. If the Woozy and the Mule really are beautiful creatures, as they seem to believe, you and I must be pretty ugly."
"Not to ourselves," protested Toto, who was a shrewd little dog. "You and I, Lion, are fine specimens of our own races. I am a fine dog and you are a fine lion. Only in point of comparison, one with another, can we be properly judged, so I will leave it to the poor old Sawhorse to decide which is the most beautiful animal among us all. The Sawhorse is wood, so he won't be prejudiced and will speak the truth."
"Not about ourselves," protested Toto, who was a clever little dog. "You and I, Lion, are great examples of our own kinds. I'm a great dog, and you're a great lion. Only when we compare ourselves to each other can we be fairly judged, so I’ll let the poor old Sawhorse decide which of us is the most beautiful animal. The Sawhorse is made of wood, so he won’t have any biases and will tell the truth."
"I surely will," responded the Sawhorse, wagging his ears, which were chips set in his wooden head. "Are you all agreed to accept my judgment?"
"I definitely will," replied the Sawhorse, wagging his ears, which were chips embedded in his wooden head. "Are you all okay with accepting my decision?"
"We are!" they declared, each one hopeful.
"We are!" they said, each one feeling optimistic.
"Then," said the Sawhorse, "I must point out to you the fact that you are all meat creatures, who tire unless they sleep, and starve unless they eat, and suffer from thirst unless they drink. Such animals must be very imperfect, and imperfect creatures cannot be beautiful. Now, I am made of wood."
"Then," said the Sawhorse, "I need to remind you that you’re all living beings who get tired unless you sleep, and get hungry unless you eat, and feel thirsty unless you drink. Those kinds of creatures must be pretty flawed, and flawed beings can’t be beautiful. Now, I am made of wood."
"You surely have a wooden head," said the Mule.
"You really have a thick skull," said the Mule.
"Yes, and a wooden body and wooden legs—which are as swift as the wind and as tireless. I've heard Dorothy say that 'handsome is as handsome does,' and I surely perform my duties in a handsome manner. Therefore, if you wish my honest judgment, I will confess that among us all I am the most beautiful."
"Yeah, and a wooden body and wooden legs—which are as fast as the wind and never get tired. I've heard Dorothy say that 'handsome is as handsome does,' and I definitely do my job well. So, if you want my honest opinion, I’ll admit that out of all of us, I'm the most attractive."
The Mule snorted and the Woozy laughed; Toto had lost his growl and could only look scornfully at the Sawhorse, who stood in his place unmoved. But the Lion stretched himself and yawned, saying quietly:
The Mule snorted, and the Woozy laughed; Toto had lost his growl and could only look at the Sawhorse with disdain, who stood there unmoved. But the Lion stretched out and yawned, saying softly:
"Were we all like the Sawhorse we would all be Sawhorses, which would be too many of the kind; were we all like Hank, we would be a herd of mules; if like Toto, we would be a pack of dogs; should we all become the shape of the Woozy, he would no longer be remarkable for his unusual appearance. Finally, were you all like me, I would consider you so common that I would not care to associate with you. To be individual, my friends, to be different from others, is the only way to become distinguished from the common herd. Let us be glad, therefore, that we differ from one another in form and in disposition. Variety is the spice of life and we are various enough to enjoy one another's society; so let us be content."
"Were we all like the Sawhorse, we would just be Sawhorses, which would be too many of the same kind; if we were all like Hank, we’d be a herd of mules; if we were like Toto, we’d be a pack of dogs; and if we all became like the Woozy, he wouldn’t stand out for his unique appearance. Lastly, if you were all like me, I would find you so ordinary that I wouldn’t want to spend time with you. To be unique, my friends, to be different from others, is the only way to stand apart from the crowd. So, let’s be glad that we differ from each other in shape and character. Variety is the spice of life, and we’re diverse enough to enjoy each other’s company; so let’s be happy with that."
"There is some truth in that speech," remarked Toto reflectively. "But how about my lost growl?"
"There is some truth in that speech," Toto said thoughtfully. "But what about my lost growl?"
"The growl is of importance only to you," responded the Lion, "so it is your business to worry over the loss, not ours. If you love us, do not inflict your burdens on us; be unhappy all by yourself."
"The growl only matters to you," replied the Lion, "so it's your problem to worry about the loss, not ours. If you care about us, don’t pass your troubles onto us; be unhappy on your own."
"If the same person stole my growl who stole Ozma," said the little dog, "I hope we shall find him very soon and punish him as he deserves. He must be the most cruel person in all the world, for to prevent a dog from growling when it is his nature to growl is just as wicked, in my opinion, as stealing all the magic in Oz."
"If the same person who took my growl is the one who took Ozma," said the little dog, "I hope we find him really soon and give him the punishment he deserves. He must be the cruelest person in the world because stopping a dog from growling when it's in his nature to do so is just as evil, in my opinion, as stealing all the magic in Oz."


CHAPTER 11
The Patchwork
Girl, who never
slept and who
could see very
well in the
CHAPTER 11
The Patchwork
Girl, who never
slept and could
see really well in the
dark, had wandered among the rocks and bushes all night long, with the result that she was able to tell some good news the next morning.
dark, had roamed through the rocks and bushes all night long, which meant she could share some good news the next morning.
"Over the crest of the hill before us," she said, "is a big grove of trees of many kinds, on which all sorts of fruits grow. If you will go there you will find a nice breakfast awaiting you."
"Just over the hill ahead," she said, "is a large grove of trees with all kinds of different fruits. If you go there, you’ll find a nice breakfast waiting for you."
This made them eager to start, so as soon as the blankets were folded and strapped to the back of the Sawhorse they all took their places on the animals and set out for the big grove Scraps had told them of.
This made them excited to get going, so as soon as the blankets were folded and tied to the back of the Sawhorse, they all hopped on their animals and headed out for the big grove that Scraps had mentioned.
As soon as they got over the brow of the hill they discovered it to be a really immense orchard, extending for miles to the right and left of them. As their way led straight through the trees they hurried forward as fast as possible.
As soon as they reached the top of the hill, they found a huge orchard that stretched for miles on both sides. Since their path went right through the trees, they rushed ahead as quickly as possible.
The first trees they came to bore quinces, which they did not like. Then there were rows of citron trees and then crab apples and afterward limes and lemons. But beyond these they found a grove of big golden oranges, juicy and sweet, and the fruit hung low on the branches, so they could pluck it easily.
The first trees they encountered had quinces, which they didn’t care for. Next, there were rows of citron trees, followed by crab apples, and then limes and lemons. But beyond these, they discovered a grove of large, golden oranges that were juicy and sweet, with the fruit hanging low on the branches, making it easy for them to pick.
They helped themselves freely and all ate oranges as they continued on their way. Then, a little farther along, they came to some trees bearing fine red apples, which they also feasted on, and the Wizard stopped here long enough to tie a lot of the apples in one end of a blanket.
They helped themselves generously and all enjoyed oranges as they went along. Then, a bit further down the road, they came across some trees with beautiful red apples, which they also indulged in, and the Wizard paused here long enough to tie a bunch of the apples in one end of a blanket.
"We do not know what will happen to us after we leave this delightful orchard," he said, "so I think it wise to carry a supply of apples with us. We can't starve as long as we have apples, you know."
"We don't know what will happen to us after we leave this lovely orchard," he said, "so I think it's smart to take some apples with us. We can't go hungry as long as we have apples, you know."
Scraps wasn't riding the Woozy just now. She loved to climb the trees and swing herself by the branches from one tree to another. Some of the choicest fruit was gathered by the Patchwork Girl from the very highest limbs and tossed down to the others.
Scraps wasn't riding the Woozy right now. She loved climbing the trees and swinging from the branches from one tree to another. The Patchwork Girl gathered some of the best fruit from the very highest branches and tossed it down to the others.
Suddenly Trot asked: "Where's Button-Bright?" and when the others looked for him they found the boy had disappeared.
Suddenly, Trot asked, "Where's Button-Bright?" and when the others looked for him, they noticed the boy had vanished.
"Dear me!" cried Dorothy. "I guess he's lost again, and that will mean our waiting here until we can find him."
"Goodness!" exclaimed Dorothy. "I think he's lost again, and that means we'll have to wait here until we can find him."
"It's a good place to wait," suggested Betsy, who had found a plum tree and was eating some of its fruit.
"It's a nice spot to hang out," suggested Betsy, who had found a plum tree and was munching on some of its fruit.
"How can you wait here, and find Button-Bright, at one and the same time?" inquired the Patchwork Girl, hanging by her toes on a limb just over the heads of the three mortal girls.
"How can you wait here and find Button-Bright at the same time?" asked the Patchwork Girl, hanging by her toes on a branch just above the heads of the three mortal girls.
"Perhaps he'll come back here," answered Dorothy.
"Maybe he'll come back here," Dorothy replied.
"If he tries that, he'll prob'ly lose his way," said Trot. "I've known him to do that, lots of times. It's losing his way that gets him lost."
"If he tries that, he'll probably get lost," said Trot. "I've seen him do that a lot. It's getting lost that makes him lose his way."
"Very true," said the Wizard. "So all the rest of you must stay here while I go look for the boy."
"That's right," said the Wizard. "So all of you have to stay here while I go find the boy."
"Won't you get lost, too?" asked Betsy.
"Won't you get lost, too?" asked Betsy.
"I hope not, my dear."
"I hope not, dear."
"Let me go," said Scraps, dropping lightly to the ground. "I can't get lost, and I'm more likely to find Button-Bright than any of you."
"Let me go," said Scraps, landing gently on the ground. "I can't get lost, and I'm more likely to find Button-Bright than any of you."
Without waiting for permission she darted away through the trees and soon disappeared from their view.
Without waiting for permission, she ran away through the trees and soon vanished from their sight.
"Dorothy," said Toto, squatting beside his little mistress, "I've lost my growl."
"Dorothy," said Toto, sitting down next to his little owner, "I’ve lost my growl."
"How did that happen?" she asked.
"How did that happen?" she asked.
"I don't know," replied Toto. "Yesterday morning the Woozy nearly stepped on me and I tried to growl at him and found I couldn't growl a bit."
"I don't know," Toto replied. "Yesterday morning, the Woozy almost stepped on me, and I tried to growl at him but realized I couldn't growl at all."
"Can you bark?" inquired Dorothy.
"Can you bark?" asked Dorothy.
"Oh, yes, indeed!"
"Oh, yes, for sure!"
"Then never mind the growl," said she.
"Then forget about the growl," she said.
"But what will I do when I get home to the Glass Cat and the Pink Kitten?" asked the little dog in an anxious voice.
"But what am I going to do when I get home to the Glass Cat and the Pink Kitten?" asked the little dog anxiously.
"They won't mind, if you can't growl at them, I'm sure," said Dorothy. "I'm sorry for you, of course, Toto, for it's just those things we can't do that we want to do most of all; but before we get back you may find your growl again."
"They won't care if you can't growl at them, I'm sure," said Dorothy. "I'm sorry for you, of course, Toto, because it's usually the things we can't do that we want to do the most; but by the time we get back, you might find your growl again."
"Do you think the person who stole Ozma stole my growl?"
"Do you think the person who took Ozma took my growl?"
Dorothy smiled.
Dorothy grinned.
"Perhaps, Toto."
"Maybe, Toto."
"Then he's a scoundrel!" cried the little dog.
"Then he's a jerk!" shouted the little dog.
"Anyone who would steal Ozma is as bad as bad can be," agreed Dorothy, "and when we remember that our dear friend, the lovely Ruler of Oz, is lost, we ought not to worry over just a growl."
"Anyone who would kidnap Ozma is as awful as it gets," Dorothy agreed, "and when we remember that our dear friend, the beautiful Ruler of Oz, is missing, we shouldn't get too worked up over just a growl."
Toto was not entirely satisfied with this remark, for the more he thought upon his lost growl the more important his misfortune became. When no one was looking he went away among the trees and tried his best to growl—even a little bit—but could not manage to do so. All he could do was bark, and a bark cannot take the place of a growl, so he sadly returned to the others.
Toto wasn’t completely happy with this comment, because the more he thought about his lost growl, the more significant his problem seemed to be. When no one was watching, he wandered off among the trees and tried really hard to growl—even just a little—but he couldn’t do it. All he could manage was a bark, and a bark can’t replace a growl, so he sadly went back to the others.
Now, Button-Bright had no idea that he was lost, at first. He had merely wandered from tree to tree, seeking the finest fruit, until he discovered he was alone in the great orchard. But that didn't worry him just then and seeing some apricot trees farther on he went to them; then he discovered some cherry trees; just beyond these were some tangerines.
Now, Button-Bright didn’t realize he was lost at first. He had just wandered from tree to tree, looking for the best fruit, until he found himself alone in the big orchard. But that didn’t bother him at the moment, and when he spotted some apricot trees further along, he went over to them; then he found some cherry trees; just beyond those were some tangerines.
"We've found 'most ev'ry kind of fruit but peaches," he said to himself, "so I guess there are peaches here, too, if I can find the trees."
"We've found almost every kind of fruit except peaches," he said to himself, "so I guess there are peaches here, too, if I can just find the trees."
He searched here and there, paying no attention to his way, until he found that the trees surrounding him bore only nuts. He put some walnuts in his pockets and kept on searching and at last—right among the nut trees—he came upon one solitary peach tree. It was a graceful, beautiful tree, but although it was thickly leaved it bore no fruit except one large, splendid peach, rosy-cheeked and fuzzy and just right to eat.
He looked around everywhere, not paying attention to where he was going, until he realized that the trees around him only had nuts. He stuffed some walnuts into his pockets and continued his search, and finally—right in the middle of the nut trees—he found a single peach tree. It was a lovely, elegant tree, but even though it had plenty of leaves, it had no fruit except for one large, stunning peach, with rosy skin and fuzzy texture, perfectly ripe for eating.
Button-Bright had some trouble getting that lonesome peach, for it hung far out of reach; but he climbed the tree nimbly and crept out on the branch on which it grew and after several trials, during which he was in danger of falling, he finally managed to pick it. Then he got back to the ground and decided the fruit was well worth his trouble. It was delightfully fragrant and when he bit into it he found it the most delicious morsel he had ever tasted.
Button-Bright had a hard time getting that lonely peach because it was way out of reach; but he climbed the tree quickly and worked his way out onto the branch where it grew. After several attempts, where he almost fell, he finally managed to pick it. He then got back down and decided the fruit was worth all the effort. It smelled amazing, and when he took a bite, he discovered it was the most delicious thing he had ever tasted.
"I really ought to divide it with Trot and Dorothy and Betsy," he said; "but p'rhaps there are plenty more in some other part of the orchard."
"I should probably share it with Trot, Dorothy, and Betsy," he said; "but maybe there are plenty more in another part of the orchard."
In his heart he doubted this statement, for this was a solitary peach tree, while all the other fruits grew upon many trees set close to one another; but that one luscious bite made him unable to resist eating the rest of it and soon the peach was all gone except the pit.
In his heart, he questioned this claim because it was a single peach tree, while all the other fruits grew on several trees clustered together; but that one delicious bite made him unable to stop himself from finishing it, and soon the peach was gone, leaving only the pit.
Button-Bright was about to throw this peach-pit away when he noticed that it was of pure gold. Of course this surprised him, but so many things in the Land of Oz were surprising that he did not give much thought to the golden peach-pit. He put it in his pocket, however, to show to the girls, and five minutes afterward had forgotten all about it.
Button-Bright was about to toss this peach pit away when he noticed that it was made of pure gold. This surprised him, but since so many things in the Land of Oz were surprising, he didn't think much of the golden peach pit. He put it in his pocket to show the girls, and five minutes later, he completely forgot about it.
For now he realized that he was far separated from his companions, and knowing that this would worry them and delay their journey, he began to shout as loud as he could. His voice did not penetrate very far among all those trees, and after shouting a dozen times and getting no answer he sat down on the ground and said:
For now, he realized that he was far away from his friends, and knowing that this would worry them and slow down their trip, he started to shout as loud as he could. His voice didn’t carry very far among all those trees, and after shouting a dozen times and getting no response, he sat down on the ground and said:
"Well, I'm lost again. It's too bad, but I don't see how it can be helped."
"Well, I'm lost again. That’s unfortunate, but I don’t see how it can be avoided."
As he leaned his back against a tree he looked up and saw a Bluefinch fly down from the sky and alight upon a branch just before him. The bird looked and looked at him. First it looked with one bright eye and then turned its head and looked at him with the other eye. Then, fluttering its wings a little, it said:
As he leaned against a tree, he looked up and saw a Bluefinch swoop down from the sky and land on a branch right in front of him. The bird stared at him. First, it looked at him with one bright eye, then turned its head and looked at him with the other eye. Then, flapping its wings a bit, it said:
"Oho! so you've eaten the enchanted peach, have you?"
"Oho! So you've eaten the magical peach, have you?"
"Was it enchanted?" asked Button-Bright.
"Was it magical?" asked Button-Bright.
"Of course," replied the Bluefinch. "Ugu the Shoemaker did that."
"Sure," replied the Bluefinch. "Ugu the Shoemaker did that."
"But why? And how was it enchanted? And what will happen to one who eats it?" questioned the boy.
"But why? And how was it magical? And what will happen to someone who eats it?" asked the boy.
"Ask Ugu the Shoemaker; he knows," said the bird, pruning its feathers with its bill.
"Ask Ugu the Shoemaker; he knows," said the bird, preening its feathers with its beak.
"And who is Ugu the Shoemaker?"
"And who is Ugu the Shoemaker?"
"The one who enchanted the peach, and placed it here—in the exact center of the Great Orchard—so no one would ever find it. We birds didn't dare to eat it; we are too wise for that. But you are Button-Bright, from the Emerald City, and you—you—YOU ate the enchanted peach! You must explain to Ugu the Shoemaker why you did that."
"The one who enchanted the peach and put it right here—in the exact center of the Great Orchard—so that no one would ever find it. We birds didn’t dare to eat it; we’re too clever for that. But you are Button-Bright from the Emerald City, and you—you—YOU ate the enchanted peach! You need to explain to Ugu the Shoemaker why you did that."
And then, before the boy could ask any more questions, the bird flew away and left him alone.
And then, before the boy could ask any more questions, the bird flew away and left him alone.
Button-Bright was not much worried to find that the peach he had eaten was enchanted. It certainly had tasted very good and his stomach didn't ache a bit. So again he began to reflect upon the best way to rejoin his friends.
Button-Bright wasn't too concerned to discover that the peach he had eaten was enchanted. It had definitely tasted great, and his stomach felt just fine. So he started thinking again about the best way to get back to his friends.
"Whichever direction I follow is likely to be the wrong one," he said to himself, "so I'd better stay just where I am and let them find me—if they can."
"Whichever way I go is probably the wrong choice," he thought to himself, "so I might as well stay put and let them find me—if they can."
A White Rabbit came hopping through the orchard and paused a little way off to look at him.
A White Rabbit came hopping through the orchard and stopped a short distance away to look at him.
"Don't be afraid," said Button-Bright; "I won't hurt you."
"Don't worry," said Button-Bright; "I won't hurt you."
"Oh, I'm not afraid for myself," returned the White Rabbit. "It's you I'm worried about."
"Oh, I'm not worried about myself," replied the White Rabbit. "It's you I'm concerned about."
"Yes; I'm lost," said the boy.
"Yeah; I'm lost," said the boy.
"I fear you are, indeed," answered the Rabbit. "Why on earth did you eat the enchanted peach?"
"I really think you are," replied the Rabbit. "What on earth made you eat the enchanted peach?"
The boy looked at the excited little animal thoughtfully.
The boy looked at the eager little animal with deep thought.
"There were two reasons," he explained. "One reason was that I like peaches, and the other reason was that I didn't know it was enchanted."
"There were two reasons," he said. "One reason is that I like peaches, and the other reason is that I didn't know it was enchanted."
"That won't save you from Ugu the Shoemaker," declared the White Rabbit and it scurried away before the boy could ask any more questions.
"That won't protect you from Ugu the Shoemaker," said the White Rabbit and it hurried away before the boy could ask anything else.
"Rabbits and birds," he thought, "are timid creatures and seem afraid of this shoemaker—whoever he may be. If there was another peach half as good as that other, I'd eat it in spite of a dozen enchantments or a hundred shoemakers!"
"Rabbits and birds," he thought, "are timid creatures and seem scared of this shoemaker—whoever he is. If there was another peach just as good as that one, I'd eat it despite a dozen spells or a hundred shoemakers!"
Just then Scraps came dancing along and saw him sitting at the foot of the tree.
Just then, Scraps came dancing by and saw him sitting at the base of the tree.
"Oh, here you are!" she said. "Up to your old tricks, eh? Don't you know it's impolite to get lost and keep everybody waiting for you? Come along, and I'll lead you back to Dorothy and the others."
"Oh, there you are!" she said. "Back to your old games, huh? Don’t you know it’s rude to wander off and make everyone wait for you? Come on, and I’ll take you back to Dorothy and the others."
Button-Bright rose slowly to accompany her.
Button-Bright got up slowly to join her.
"That wasn't much of a loss," he said cheerfully. "I haven't been gone half a day, so there's no harm done."
"That wasn't a huge loss," he said happily. "I haven't been gone for even half a day, so it’s all good."
Dorothy, however, when the boy rejoined the party, gave him a good scolding.
Dorothy, however, when the boy came back to the group, gave him a stern talking-to.
"When we're doing such an important thing as searching for Ozma," said she, "it's naughty for you to wander away and keep us from getting on. S'pose she's a pris'ner—in a dungeon cell!—do you want to keep our dear Ozma there any longer than we can help?"
"When we're doing something as important as searching for Ozma," she said, "it's wrong for you to wander off and delay us. What if she's a prisoner—in a dungeon cell!—do you really want to keep our dear Ozma there any longer than necessary?"
"If she's in a dungeon cell, how are you going to get her out?" inquired the boy.
"If she's in a dungeon cell, how are you planning to get her out?" the boy asked.
"Never you mind; we'll leave that to the Wizard; he's sure to find a way."
"Don't worry about it; we'll let the Wizard handle it; he'll definitely figure something out."
The Wizard said nothing, for he realized that without his magic tools he could do no more than any other person. But there was no use reminding his companions of that fact; it might discourage them.
The Wizard said nothing because he knew that without his magic tools, he could do no more than anyone else. But there was no point in reminding his friends of that; it might discourage them.
"The important thing just now," he remarked, "is to find Ozma; and, as our party is again happily reunited, I propose we move on."
"The important thing right now," he said, "is to find Ozma; and since our group is finally back together, I suggest we move forward."
As they came to the edge of the Great Orchard the sun was setting and they knew it would soon be dark. So it was decided to camp under the trees, as another broad plain was before them. The Wizard spread the blankets on a bed of soft leaves and presently all of them except Scraps and the Sawhorse were fast asleep. Toto snuggled close to his friend the Lion, and the Woozy snored so loudly that the Patchwork Girl covered his square head with her apron to deaden the sound.
As they reached the edge of the Great Orchard, the sun was setting, and they realized it would be dark soon. So, they decided to camp under the trees, since another wide plain lay ahead of them. The Wizard laid out the blankets on a bed of soft leaves, and before long, everyone except Scraps and the Sawhorse was fast asleep. Toto cuddled up next to his friend the Lion, while the Woozy snored so loudly that the Patchwork Girl covered his square head with her apron to muffle the noise.


CHAPTER 12
Trot wakened just
as the sun rose
and, slipping out
of the blankets,
CHAPTER 12
Trot woke up right as the sun was rising and, slipping out of the blankets,
went to the edge of the Great Orchard and looked across the plain. Something glittered in the far distance.
went to the edge of the Great Orchard and looked across the plain. Something sparkled in the far distance.
"That looks like another city," she said half aloud.
"That looks like another city," she said softly.
"And another city it is," declared Scraps, who had crept to Trot's side unheard, for her stuffed feet made no sound. "The Sawhorse and I made a journey in the dark, while you were all asleep, and we found over there a bigger city than Thi. There's a wall around it, too, but it has gates and plenty of pathways."
"And it’s another city," said Scraps, who had quietly come up to Trot’s side without making a sound because her stuffed feet were silent. "The Sawhorse and I journeyed through the dark while you were all asleep, and we discovered a bigger city than Thi over there. It has a wall around it, but there are gates and lots of pathways."
"Did you go in?" asked Trot.
"Did you go inside?" asked Trot.
"No, for the gates were locked and the wall was a real wall. So we came back here again. It isn't far to the city. We can reach it in two hours after you've had your breakfasts."
"No, because the gates were locked and the wall was solid. So we came back here again. It's not far to the city. We can get there in two hours after you've had your breakfast."
Trot went back and, finding the other girls now awake, told them what Scraps had said. So they hurriedly ate some fruit—there were plenty of plums and fijoas in this part of the orchard—and then they mounted the animals and set out upon the journey to the strange city. Hank the Mule had breakfasted on grass and the Lion had stolen away and found a breakfast to his liking; he never told what it was, but Dorothy hoped the little rabbits and the field mice had kept out of his way. She warned Toto not to chase birds and gave the dog some apple, with which he was quite content. The Woozy was as fond of fruit as of any other food, except honey, and the Sawhorse never ate at all.
Trot went back and, finding the other girls awake, told them what Scraps had said. They quickly ate some fruit—there were plenty of plums and fijoas in this part of the orchard—and then they got on the animals and set off on their journey to the strange city. Hank the Mule had eaten grass for breakfast, and the Lion had sneaked off and found a breakfast he liked; he never revealed what it was, but Dorothy hoped the little rabbits and field mice had stayed clear of him. She warned Toto not to chase birds and gave the dog some apple, which he happily accepted. The Woozy loved fruit as much as any other food, except for honey, and the Sawhorse never ate at all.
Except for their worry over Ozma they were all in good spirits as they proceeded swiftly over the plain. Toto still worried over his lost growl, but like a wise little dog kept his worry to himself. Before long the city grew nearer and they could examine it with interest.
Except for their concern about Ozma, they were all in good spirits as they moved quickly across the plain. Toto still fretted over his lost growl, but being a smart little dog, he kept his worries to himself. Before long, the city came into view, and they could look at it with curiosity.
In outward appearance the place was more imposing than Thi, and it was a square city, with a square, four-sided wall around it and on each side was a square gate of burnished copper. Everything about the city looked solid and substantial; there were no banners flying and the towers that rose above the city wall seemed bare of any ornament whatever.
In terms of appearance, the place was more impressive than Thi, and it was a square city, surrounded by a square, four-sided wall, with a square gate of polished copper on each side. Everything about the city looked sturdy and substantial; there were no flags waving, and the towers that rose above the city wall appeared plain and unadorned.
A path led from the fruit orchard directly to one of the city gates, showing that the inhabitants preferred fruit to thistles. Our friends followed this path to the gate, which they found fast shut. But the Wizard advanced and pounded upon it with his fist, saying in a loud voice: "Open!"
A path led from the fruit orchard straight to one of the city gates, showing that the residents preferred fruit over thistles. Our friends followed this path to the gate, which they found tightly closed. But the Wizard stepped forward and banged on it with his fist, shouting, "Open!"
At once there rose above the great wall a row of immense heads, all of which looked down at them as if to see who was intruding. The size of these heads was astonishing and our friends at once realized that they belonged to giants, who were standing within the city. All had thick, bushy hair and whiskers, on some the hair being white and on others black or red or yellow, while the hair of a few was just turning gray, showing that the giants were of all ages. However fierce the heads might seem the eyes were mild in expression, as if the creatures had been long subdued, and their faces expressed patience rather than ferocity.
At that moment, a line of huge heads appeared above the great wall, all looking down at them as if to see who was intruding. The size of these heads was incredible, and our friends immediately realized they belonged to giants standing within the city. All had thick, bushy hair and beards; some had white hair, while others had black, red, or yellow, and a few were just starting to go gray, indicating that the giants were of various ages. Despite how fierce the heads might appear, the eyes had a gentle expression, as if the creatures had been subdued for a long time, and their faces showed more patience than hostility.
"What's wanted?" asked one old giant, in a low, grumbling voice.
"What's going on?" asked one old giant, in a low, grumbling voice.
"We are strangers and we wish to enter the city," replied the Wizard.
"We're strangers and we want to enter the city," replied the Wizard.
"Do you come in war or peace?" asked another.
"Are you here for war or peace?" asked another.
"In peace, of course," retorted the Wizard, and he added impatiently: "Do we look like an army of conquest?"
"In peace, obviously," replied the Wizard, and he added impatiently: "Do we look like a conquering army?"
"No," said the first giant who had spoken, "you look like innocent tramps; but one never can tell by appearances. Wait here until we report to our masters. No one can enter here without the permission of Vig, the Czarover."
"No," said the first giant who had spoken, "you seem like harmless travelers; but you can never judge a book by its cover. Wait here until we inform our masters. No one can enter here without the permission of Vig, the Czarover."
"Who's that?" inquired Dorothy. But the heads had all bobbed down and disappeared behind the wall, so there was no answer.
"Who's that?" Dorothy asked. But the heads had all ducked down and vanished behind the wall, so there was no response.
They waited a long time before the gate rolled back with a rumbling sound and a loud voice cried: "Enter!" But they lost no time in taking advantage of the invitation.
They waited a long time before the gate rolled open with a rumbling sound, and a loud voice shouted, "Enter!" But they wasted no time seizing the opportunity.

On either side of the broad street that led into the city from the gate stood a row of huge giants—twenty of them on a side and all standing so close together that their elbows touched. They wore uniforms of blue and yellow and were armed with clubs as big around as tree-trunks. Each giant had around his neck a broad band of gold, riveted on, to show he was a slave.
On either side of the wide street that led into the city from the gate stood a row of huge giants—twenty on each side, all standing so close together that their elbows touched. They wore blue and yellow uniforms and were armed with clubs as thick as tree trunks. Each giant had a wide gold band riveted around his neck to indicate he was a slave.
As our friends entered, riding upon the Lion, the Woozy, the Sawhorse and the Mule, the giants half turned and walked in two files on either side of them, as if escorting them on their way. It looked to Dorothy as if all her party had been made prisoners, for even mounted on their animals their heads scarcely reached to the knees of the marching giants. The girls and Button-Bright were anxious to know what sort of a city they had entered, and what the people were like who had made these powerful creatures their slaves. Through the legs of the giants, as they walked, Dorothy could see rows of houses on each side the street and throngs of people standing on the sidewalks; but the people were of ordinary size and the only remarkable thing about them was the fact that they were dreadfully lean and thin. Between their skin and their bones there seemed to be little or no flesh, and they were mostly stoop-shouldered and weary looking, even to the little children.
As our friends entered, riding on the Lion, the Woozy, the Sawhorse, and the Mule, the giants turned slightly and formed two lines on either side of them, as if they were being escorted. To Dorothy, it felt like all her friends had been captured, since even while riding their animals, their heads barely reached the giants' knees. The girls and Button-Bright were eager to find out what kind of city they had entered and what the people were like who had made these powerful creatures their slaves. Through the giants' legs as they walked, Dorothy could see rows of houses lining the street and crowds of people standing on the sidewalks; however, the people were of normal size, and the only unusual thing about them was that they were extremely thin and gaunt. There seemed to be almost no flesh between their skin and bones, and they all appeared stooped and tired, even the little children.
More and more Dorothy wondered how and why the great giants had ever submitted to become slaves of such skinny, languid masters, but there was no chance to question anyone until they arrived at a big palace located in the heart of the city. Here the giants formed lines to the entrance and stood still while our friends rode into the courtyard of the palace. Then the gates closed behind them and before them was a skinny little man who bowed low and said in a sad voice:
More and more, Dorothy found herself wondering how and why the huge giants had ever agreed to become servants of such thin, weak masters. But there was no opportunity to ask anyone until they reached a large palace in the center of the city. Here, the giants lined up at the entrance and stood still while her friends rode into the palace courtyard. Then the gates closed behind them, and in front of them was a small, thin man who bowed low and said in a sad voice:
"If you will be so obliging as to dismount, it will give me pleasure to lead you into the presence of the World's Most Mighty Ruler, Vig the Czarover."
"If you could please get off your horse, I'd be happy to take you to meet the World's Most Powerful Ruler, Vig the Czarover."
"I don't believe it!" said Dorothy indignantly.
"I can't believe it!" Dorothy exclaimed angrily.
"What don't you believe?" asked the man.
"What don't you believe?" asked the man.
"I don't believe your Czarover can hold a candle to our Ozma."
"I don't think your Czarover can compare to our Ozma."
"He wouldn't hold a candle under any circumstances, or to any living person," replied the man very seriously, "for he has slaves to do such things and the Mighty Vig is too dignified to do anything that others can do for him. He even obliges a slave to sneeze for him, if ever he catches cold. However, if you dare to face our powerful ruler, follow me."
"He wouldn’t hold a candle for anyone, no matter what," the man replied seriously, "because he has slaves to do those things and the Mighty Vig is too proud to do anything that others can handle for him. He even makes a slave sneeze for him if he ever gets a cold. But if you’re brave enough to confront our powerful ruler, follow me."
"We dare anything," said the Wizard, "so go ahead."
"We'll take on anything," said the Wizard, "so go for it."
Through several marble corridors having lofty ceilings they passed, finding each corridor and doorway guarded by servants; but these servants of the palace were of the people and not giants, and they were so thin that they almost resembled skeletons. Finally they entered a great circular room with a high domed ceiling where the Czarover sat on a throne cut from a solid block of white marble and decorated with purple silk hangings and gold tassels.
Through several marble hallways with high ceilings, they walked, finding each corridor and doorway watched over by attendants; but these palace attendants were ordinary people, not giants, and they were so thin that they almost looked like skeletons. Eventually, they stepped into a large circular room with a high domed ceiling where the Czarover sat on a throne made from a solid block of white marble, adorned with purple silk drapes and gold tassels.
The ruler of these people was combing his eyebrows when our friends entered his throne-room and stood before him, but he put the comb in his pocket and examined the strangers with evident curiosity. Then he said:
The ruler of these people was grooming his eyebrows when our friends entered his throne room and stood before him, but he put the comb in his pocket and looked at the strangers with clear curiosity. Then he said:
"Dear me, what a surprise! You have really shocked me. For no outsider has ever before come to our City of Herku, and I cannot imagine why you have ventured to do so."
"Wow, what a surprise! You really caught me off guard. No outsider has ever come to our City of Herku before, and I can't believe that you've decided to do so."
"We are looking for Ozma, the Supreme Ruler of the Land of Oz," replied the Wizard.
"We're looking for Ozma, the Supreme Ruler of the Land of Oz," replied the Wizard.
"Do you see her anywhere around here?" asked the Czarover.
"Do you see her anywhere around here?" asked the Czarover.
"Not yet, Your Majesty; but perhaps you may tell us where she is."
"Not yet, Your Majesty; but maybe you can tell us where she is."
"No; I have my hands full keeping track of my own people. I find them hard to manage because they are so tremendously strong."
"No; I have my hands full keeping track of my own people. I find them really hard to manage because they are so incredibly strong."
"They don't look very strong," said Dorothy. "It seems as if a good wind would blow 'em way out of the city, if it wasn't for the wall."
"They don't look very tough," Dorothy said. "It seems like a good wind could blow them right out of the city if it weren't for the wall."
"Just so—just so," admitted the Czarover. "They really look that way, don't they? But you must never trust to appearances, which have a way of fooling one. Perhaps you noticed that I prevented you from meeting any of my people. I protected you with my giants while you were on the way from the gates to my palace, so that not a Herku got near you."
"Exactly—exactly," the Czarover admitted. "They really do seem that way, don’t they? But you should never rely on appearances, as they can be misleading. Maybe you noticed that I kept you from meeting any of my people. I had my giants protect you while you were going from the gates to my palace, so that not a Herku got close to you."
"Are your people so dangerous, then?" asked the Wizard.
"Are your people really that dangerous?" asked the Wizard.
"To strangers, yes; but only because they are so friendly. For, if they shake hands with you, they are likely to break your arms or crush your fingers to a jelly."
"To outsiders, yes; but only because they are so welcoming. Because if they shake hands with you, they might break your arms or squish your fingers to a pulp."
"Why?" asked Button-Bright.
"Why?" asked Button-Bright.
"Because we are the strongest people in all the world."
"Because we are the strongest people in the whole world."
"Pshaw!" exclaimed the boy, "that's bragging. You prob'ly don't know how strong other people are. Why, once I knew a man in Philadelphi' who could bend iron bars with just his hands!"
"Pshaw!" the boy exclaimed, "that's just bragging. You probably don't realize how strong other people can be. I knew a guy in Philadelphia once who could bend iron bars with just his hands!"
"But—mercy me!—it's no trick to bend iron bars," said His Majesty. "Tell me, could this man crush a block of stone with his bare hands?"
"But—oh my!—it's no feat to bend iron bars," said His Majesty. "Tell me, could this guy crush a block of stone with his bare hands?"
"No one could do that," declared the boy.
"No one can do that," declared the boy.
"If I had a block of stone I'd show you," said the Czarover, looking around the room. "Ah, here is my throne. The back is too high, anyhow, so I'll just break off a piece of that."
"If I had a block of stone, I'd show you," said the Czarover, looking around the room. "Ah, here’s my throne. The back is too high anyway, so I’ll just break off a piece of that."
He rose to his feet and tottered in an uncertain way around the throne. Then he took hold of the back and broke off a piece of marble over a foot thick.
He stood up and wobbled uncertainly around the throne. Then he grabbed the back and broke off a piece of marble that was over a foot thick.
"This," said he, coming back to his seat, "is very solid marble and much harder than ordinary stone. Yet I can crumble it easily with my fingers—a proof that I am very strong."
"This," he said, returning to his seat, "is solid marble and much harder than regular stone. Yet I can crumble it easily with my fingers—a sign that I am really strong."
Even as he spoke he began breaking off chunks of marble and crumbling them as one would a bit of earth. The Wizard was so astonished that he took a piece in his own hands and tested it, finding it very hard indeed.
Even as he spoke, he started breaking off chunks of marble and crumbling them like you would with a bit of dirt. The Wizard was so shocked that he took a piece in his own hands to test it, discovering it was indeed very hard.
Just then one of the giant servants entered and exclaimed:
Just then, one of the giant servants came in and shouted:

"Oh, Your Majesty, the cook has burned the soup! What shall we do?"
"Oh, Your Majesty, the chef has burned the soup! What should we do?"
"How dare you interrupt me?" asked the Czarover, and grasping the immense giant by one of his legs he raised him in the air and threw him headfirst out of an open window.
"How dare you interrupt me?" asked the Czarover, grabbing the enormous giant by one of his legs and lifting him into the air before tossing him headfirst out of an open window.
"Now, tell me," he said, turning to Button-Bright, "could your man in Philadelphia crumble marble in his fingers?"
"Now, tell me," he said, turning to Button-Bright, "could your guy in Philadelphia crush marble between his fingers?"
"I guess not," said Button-Bright, much impressed by the skinny monarch's strength.
"I guess not," said Button-Bright, clearly impressed by the skinny king's strength.
"What makes you so strong?" inquired Dorothy.
"What makes you so strong?" Dorothy asked.
"It's the zosozo," he explained, "which is an invention of my own. I and all my people eat zosozo, and it gives us tremendous strength. Would you like to eat some?"
"It's the zosozo," he explained, "which is something I invented. My people and I eat zosozo, and it gives us incredible strength. Would you like to try some?"
"No, thank you," replied the girl. "I—I don't want to get so thin."
"No, thank you," the girl said. "I—I don't want to get so skinny."
"Well, of course one can't have strength and flesh at the same time," said the Czarover. "Zosozo is pure energy, and it's the only compound of its sort in existence. I never allow our giants to have it, you know, or they would soon become our masters, since they are bigger than we; so I keep all the stuff locked up in my private laboratory. Once a year I feed a teaspoonful of it to each of my people—men, women and children—so every one of them is nearly as strong as I am. Wouldn't you like a dose, sir?" he asked, turning to the Wizard.
"Well, of course you can't have strength and flesh at the same time," said the Czarover. "Zosozo is pure energy, and it's the only one of its kind out there. I never let our giants have it, you know, or they'd quickly become our masters since they're bigger than we are; so I keep all of it locked away in my private lab. Once a year, I give each of my people—men, women, and children—a teaspoonful, so they are all nearly as strong as I am. Wouldn't you like a dose, sir?" he asked, turning to the Wizard.
"Well," said the Wizard, "if you would give me a little zosozo in a bottle, I'd like to take it with me on my travels. It might come handy, on occasion."
"Well," said the Wizard, "if you could give me a little zosozo in a bottle, I'd like to take it with me on my travels. It could be useful from time to time."
"To be sure. I'll give you enough for six doses," promised the Czarover. "But don't take more than a teaspoonful at a time. Once Ugu the Shoemaker took two teaspoonsful, and it made him so strong that when he leaned against the city wall he pushed it over, and we had to build it up again."
"Sure thing. I'll give you enough for six doses," promised the Czarover. "But don't take more than a teaspoonful at a time. Once Ugu the Shoemaker took two teaspoons, and it made him so strong that when he leaned against the city wall, he knocked it down, and we had to rebuild it."
"Who is Ugu the Shoemaker?" asked Button-Bright curiously, for he now remembered that the bird and the rabbit had claimed Ugu the Shoemaker had enchanted the peach he had eaten.
"Who is Ugu the Shoemaker?" Button-Bright asked, curious, because he now remembered that the bird and the rabbit had said Ugu the Shoemaker had put a spell on the peach he had eaten.
"Why, Ugu is a great magician, who used to live here. But he's gone away, now," replied the Czarover.
"Ugu was a great magician who used to live here, but he's gone now," replied the Czarover.
"Where has he gone?" asked the Wizard quickly.
"Where did he go?" the Wizard asked quickly.
"I am told he lives in a wickerwork castle in the mountains to the west of here. You see, Ugu became such a powerful magician that he didn't care to live in our city any longer, for fear we would discover some of his secrets. So he went to the mountains and built him a splendid wicker castle, which is so strong that even I and my people could not batter it down, and there he lives all by himself."
"I've heard he lives in a woven castle in the mountains to the west of here. You see, Ugu became such a powerful magician that he didn't want to stay in our city anymore, fearing we would uncover some of his secrets. So he went to the mountains and built an impressive wicker castle, which is so sturdy that even I and my people couldn't break it down, and there he lives all alone."
"This is good news," declared the Wizard, "for I think this is just the magician we are searching for. But why is he called Ugu the Shoemaker?"
"This is great news," said the Wizard, "because I believe this is exactly the magician we’ve been looking for. But why is he called Ugu the Shoemaker?"
"Once he was a very common citizen here and made shoes for a living," replied the monarch of Herku. "But he was descended from the greatest wizard and sorcerer who has ever lived—in this or in any other country—and one day Ugu the Shoemaker discovered all the magical books and recipes of his famous great-grandfather, which had been hidden away in the attic of his house. So he began to study the papers and books and to practice magic, and in time he became so skillful that, as I said, he scorned our city and built a solitary castle for himself."
"Once he was just an ordinary citizen here and made shoes for a living," replied the monarch of Herku. "But he was descended from the greatest wizard and sorcerer to ever live—in this country or any other—and one day Ugu the Shoemaker found all the magical books and recipes of his famous great-grandfather, which had been hidden away in the attic of his house. So he started to study the papers and books and practice magic, and eventually he became so skilled that, as I said, he looked down on our city and built a lonely castle for himself."
"Do you think," asked Dorothy anxiously, "that Ugu the Shoemaker would be wicked enough to steal our Ozma of Oz?"
"Do you think," Dorothy asked nervously, "that Ugu the Shoemaker would be cruel enough to steal our Ozma of Oz?"
"And the Magic Picture?" asked Trot.
"And the Magic Picture?" Trot asked.
"And the Great Book of Records of Glinda the Good?" asked Betsy.
"And the Great Book of Records of Glinda the Good?" Betsy asked.
"And my own magic tools?" asked the Wizard.
"And what about my own magic tools?" asked the Wizard.
"Well," replied the Czarover, "I won't say that Ugu is wicked, exactly, but he is very ambitious to become the most powerful magician in the world, and so I suppose he would not be too proud to steal any magic things that belonged to anybody else—if he could manage to do so."
"Well," replied the Czarover, "I wouldn't say Ugu is evil, exactly, but he's really eager to become the most powerful magician in the world, and I guess he wouldn't hesitate to steal any magical items that belonged to someone else—if he thought he could get away with it."
"But how about Ozma? Why would he wish to steal her?" questioned Dorothy.
"But what about Ozma? Why would he want to steal her?" questioned Dorothy.
"Don't ask me, my dear. Ugu doesn't tell me why he does things, I assure you."
"Don't ask me, my dear. Ugu doesn't explain why he does what he does, I promise you."
"Then we must go and ask him ourselves," declared the little girl.
"Then we have to go and ask him ourselves," said the little girl.
"I wouldn't do that, if I were you," advised the Czarover, looking first at the three girls and then at the boy and the little Wizard and finally at the stuffed Patchwork Girl. "If Ugu has really stolen your Ozma, he will probably keep her a prisoner, in spite of all your threats or entreaties. And, with all his magical knowledge, he would be a dangerous person to attack. Therefore, if you are wise, you will go home again and find a new Ruler for the Emerald City and the Land of Oz. But perhaps it isn't Ugu the Shoemaker who has stolen your Ozma."
"I wouldn't do that if I were you," said the Czarover, glancing first at the three girls, then at the boy and the little Wizard, and finally at the stuffed Patchwork Girl. "If Ugu really has taken your Ozma, he’ll probably keep her as a prisoner, no matter what threats or pleas you make. And with all his magical skills, he would be a dangerous person to confront. So, if you’re smart, you should go home and find a new Ruler for the Emerald City and the Land of Oz. But maybe it’s not Ugu the Shoemaker who has taken your Ozma."
"The only way to settle that question," replied the Wizard, "is to go to Ugu's castle and see if Ozma is there. If she is, we will report the matter to the great Sorceress, Glinda the Good, and I'm pretty sure she will find a way to rescue our darling ruler from the Shoemaker."
"The only way to figure that out," said the Wizard, "is to go to Ugu's castle and check if Ozma is there. If she is, we'll tell the powerful Sorceress, Glinda the Good, and I'm pretty sure she'll come up with a way to rescue our beloved ruler from the Shoemaker."
"Well, do as you please," said the Czarover. "But, if you are all transformed into hummingbirds or caterpillars, don't blame me for not warning you."
"Alright, do what you want," said the Czarover. "But if you all end up as hummingbirds or caterpillars, don’t say I didn't warn you."
They stayed the rest of that day in the City of Herku and were fed at the royal table of the Czarover and given sleeping rooms in his palace. The strong monarch treated them very nicely and gave the Wizard a little golden vial of zosozo, to use if ever he or any of his party wished to acquire great strength.
They spent the rest of that day in the City of Herku, enjoying meals at the royal table of the Czarover and given sleeping quarters in his palace. The powerful ruler treated them well and gave the Wizard a small golden vial of zosozo to use whenever he or anyone in his group wanted to gain great strength.
Even at the last the Czarover tried to persuade them not to go near Ugu the Shoemaker, but they were resolved on the venture and the next morning bade the friendly monarch a cordial good-bye and, mounting upon their animals, left the Herkus and the City of Herku and headed for the mountains that lay to the west.
Even in the end, the Czarover tried to convince them not to approach Ugu the Shoemaker, but they were determined to go for it. The next morning, they warmly said goodbye to the kind monarch, hopped on their animals, and left the Herkus and the City of Herku, making their way toward the mountains to the west.

CHAPTER 13
It seems a long
time since we have
heard anything of
the Frogman and
CHAPTER 13
It feels like ages since we last heard any news about the Frogman and
Cayke the Cookie Cook, who had left the Yip Country in search of the diamond-studded gold dishpan which had been mysteriously stolen the same night that Ozma had disappeared from the Emerald City. But you must remember that while the Frogman and the Cookie Cook were preparing to descend from their mountain-top, and even while on their way to the farmhouse of Wiljon the Winkie, Dorothy and the Wizard and their friends were encountering the adventures we have just related.
Cayke the Cookie Cook had left Yip Country looking for the diamond-studded gold dishpan that had mysteriously disappeared the same night Ozma vanished from Emerald City. But you must remember that while the Frogman and the Cookie Cook were getting ready to come down from their mountaintop, and even while they were heading to Wiljon the Winkie's farmhouse, Dorothy, the Wizard, and their friends were experiencing the adventures we just talked about.
So it was that on the very morning when the travelers from the Emerald City bade farewell to the Czarover of the City of Herku, Cayke and the Frogman awoke in a grove in which they had passed the night sleeping on beds of leaves. There were plenty of farmhouses in the neighborhood, but no one seemed to welcome the puffy, haughty Frogman or the little dried-up Cookie Cook, and so they slept comfortably enough underneath the trees of the grove.
So it was that on the morning when the travelers from the Emerald City said goodbye to the Czarover of the City of Herku, Cayke and the Frogman woke up in a grove where they had spent the night sleeping on beds of leaves. There were plenty of farmhouses nearby, but no one seemed to welcome the pompous Frogman or the tiny, shriveled Cookie Cook, so they slept pretty comfortably underneath the trees in the grove.
The Frogman wakened first, on this morning, and after going to the tree where Cayke slept and finding her still wrapt in slumber, he decided to take a little walk and seek some breakfast. Coming to the edge of the grove he observed, half a mile away, a pretty yellow house that was surrounded by a yellow picket fence, so he walked toward this house and on entering the yard found a Winkie woman picking up sticks with which to build a fire to cook her morning meal.
The Frogman woke up first that morning, and after checking on the tree where Cayke was still fast asleep, he decided to take a short walk to find some breakfast. When he reached the edge of the grove, he spotted a cute yellow house about half a mile away, surrounded by a yellow picket fence. So, he walked toward the house and, upon entering the yard, found a Winkie woman gathering sticks to start a fire for her breakfast.
"For goodness sakes!" she exclaimed on seeing the Frogman, "what are you doing out of your frog-pond?"
"For goodness' sake!" she exclaimed upon seeing the Frogman, "what are you doing out of your frog pond?"
"I am traveling in search of a jeweled gold dishpan, my good woman," he replied, with an air of great dignity.
"I’m on a journey to find a jeweled gold dishpan, my dear," he said, with a sense of great dignity.
"You won't find it here, then," said she. "Our dishpans are tin, and they're good enough for anybody. So go back to your pond and leave me alone."
"You won’t find it here," she said. "Our dishpans are made of tin, and they’re good enough for anyone. So go back to your pond and leave me alone."
She spoke rather crossly and with a lack of respect that greatly annoyed the Frogman.
She spoke quite curtly and with a lack of respect that really irritated the Frogman.
"Allow me to tell you, madam," he said, "that although I am a frog I am the Greatest and Wisest Frog in all the world. I may add that I possess much more wisdom than any Winkie—man or woman—in this land. Wherever I go, people fall on their knees before me and render homage to the Great Frogman! No one else knows so much as I; no one else is so grand—so magnificent!"
"Let me tell you, ma'am," he said, "that even though I’m a frog, I’m the Greatest and Wisest Frog in the whole world. I should mention that I have a lot more wisdom than any Winkie—man or woman—in this land. Everywhere I go, people kneel before me and pay respects to the Great Frogman! No one else knows as much as I do; no one else is as grand—so magnificent!"
"If you know so much," she retorted, "why don't you know where your dishpan is, instead of chasing around the country after it?"
"If you know so much," she shot back, "why don’t you know where your dishpan is, instead of running all over the place looking for it?"
"Presently," he answered, "I am going where it is; but just now I am traveling and have had no breakfast. Therefore I honor you by asking you for something to eat."
"Right now," he replied, "I'm on my way there; but at the moment I'm traveling and haven't had breakfast. So, I respect you enough to ask you for something to eat."
"Oho! the Great Frogman is hungry as any tramp, is he? Then pick up these sticks and help me to build the fire," said the woman contemptuously.
"Oho! The Great Frogman is as hungry as a homeless person, huh? Then grab these sticks and help me start the fire," said the woman dismissively.
"Me! The Great Frogman pick up sticks?" he exclaimed in horror. "In the Yip Country, where I am more honored and powerful than any King could be, people weep with joy when I ask them to feed me."
"Me! The Great Frogman pick up sticks?" he shouted in shock. "In Yip Country, where I'm more respected and powerful than any king, people cry with happiness when I ask them to feed me."
"Then that's the place to go for your breakfast," declared the woman.
"Then that's the spot to grab your breakfast," said the woman.
"I fear you do not realize my importance," urged the Frogman. "Exceeding wisdom renders me superior to menial duties."
"I don't think you understand how important I am," the Frogman insisted. "My extraordinary wisdom makes me too good for trivial tasks."
"It's a great wonder to me," remarked the woman, carrying her sticks to the house, "that your wisdom doesn't inform you that you'll get no breakfast here," and she went in and slammed the door behind her.
"It's a real surprise to me," the woman said as she carried her sticks to the house, "that your wisdom doesn't tell you that you won't get any breakfast here," and she went inside and slammed the door shut.
The Frogman felt he had been insulted, so he gave a loud croak of indignation and turned away. After going a short distance he came upon a faint path which led across a meadow in the direction of a grove of pretty trees, and thinking this circle of evergreens must surround a house—where perhaps he would be kindly received—he decided to follow the path. And by and by he came to the trees, which were set close together, and pushing aside some branches he found no house inside the circle, but instead a very beautiful pond of clear water.
The Frogman felt insulted, so he let out a loud croak of anger and turned away. After walking a little while, he spotted a faint path leading across a meadow towards a grove of pretty trees. Thinking this ring of evergreens must be hiding a house—where he might be welcomed—he chose to follow the path. Eventually, he reached the trees, which were tightly clustered together. When he pushed aside some branches, he found there was no house in the center, but instead a stunning pond filled with clear water.
Now the Frogman, although he was so big and so well educated and now aped the ways and customs of human beings, was still a frog. As he gazed at this solitary, deserted pond, his love for water returned to him with irresistible force.
Now the Frogman, even though he was so big and well-educated and now mimicked the ways and customs of humans, was still a frog. As he looked at this empty, abandoned pond, his love for water surged back to him with overwhelming intensity.
"If I cannot get a breakfast I may at least have a fine swim," said he, and pushing his way between the trees he reached the bank. There he took off his fine clothing, laying his shiny purple hat and his gold-headed cane beside it. A moment later he sprang with one leap into the water and dived to the very bottom of the pond.
"If I can't have breakfast, I might as well enjoy a good swim," he said, making his way through the trees until he got to the bank. There, he removed his nice clothes, placing his shiny purple hat and gold-headed cane next to them. A moment later, he jumped into the water and dove to the very bottom of the pond.
The water was deliciously cool and grateful to his thick, rough skin, and the Frogman swam around the pond several times before he stopped to rest. Then he floated upon the surface and examined the pond with some curiosity. The bottom and sides were all lined with glossy tiles of a light pink color; just one place in the bottom, where the water bubbled up from a hidden spring, had been left free. On the banks the green grass grew to the edge of the pink tiling.
The water was refreshingly cool and felt good against his thick, rough skin, and the Frogman swam around the pond several times before he paused to rest. Then he floated on the surface and looked around the pond with some curiosity. The bottom and sides were covered with shiny tiles of a light pink color; only one spot at the bottom, where water bubbled up from a hidden spring, was left clear. On the banks, the green grass grew right up to the edge of the pink tiles.
And now, as the Frogman examined the place, he found that on one side the pool, just above the water line, had been set a golden plate on which some words were deeply engraved. He swam toward this plate and on reaching it read the following inscription:
And now, as the Frogman looked around, he discovered that on one side of the pool, just above the water line, there was a golden plate with some words deeply engraved. He swam over to this plate and once he reached it, he read the following inscription:
This is
THE TRUTH POND
Whoever bathes in this
water must always
afterward tell
THE TRUTH
This is
THE TRUTH POND
Anyone who swims in this
water must always
afterward speak
THE TRUTH
This statement startled the Frogman. It even worried him, so that he leaped upon the bank and hurriedly began to dress himself.
This statement shocked the Frogman. It actually made him anxious, so he jumped onto the shore and quickly started getting dressed.
"A great misfortune has befallen me," he told himself, "for hereafter I cannot tell people I am wise, since it is not the truth. The truth is that my boasted wisdom is all a sham, assumed by me to deceive people and make them defer to me. In truth, no living creature can know much more than his fellows, for one may know one thing, and another know another thing, so that wisdom is evenly scattered throughout the world. But—ah, me!—what a terrible fate will now be mine. Even Cayke the Cookie Cook will soon discover that my knowledge is no greater than her own; for having bathed in the enchanted water of the Truth Pond, I can no longer deceive her or tell a lie."
"A huge misfortune has hit me," he thought, "because now I can't tell people I'm wise, since that's not true. The reality is that my claimed wisdom is just a facade, used by me to trick people into respecting me. Honestly, no one knows much more than anyone else, since one person may know one thing, while another knows something different, making wisdom pretty evenly spread around the world. But—oh, how awful!—what a terrible fate awaits me now. Even Cayke the Cookie Cook will soon realize that my knowledge is no greater than hers; because having bathed in the enchanted water of the Truth Pond, I can no longer mislead her or tell a lie."

More humbled than he had been for many years, the Frogman went back to the grove where he had left Cayke and found the woman now awake and washing her face in a tiny brook.
More humbled than he had been in years, the Frogman returned to the grove where he had left Cayke and found her awake, washing her face in a small brook.
"Where has Your Honor been?" she asked.
"Where have you been, Your Honor?" she asked.
"To a farmhouse to ask for something to eat," said he, "but the woman refused me."
"To a farmhouse to ask for something to eat," he said, "but the woman turned me down."
"How dreadful!" she exclaimed. "But never mind; there are other houses, where the people will be glad to feed the Wisest Creature in all the World."
"How horrible!" she exclaimed. "But it’s okay; there are other houses where people will be happy to feed the Smartest Creature in the World."
"Do you mean yourself?" he asked.
"Are you talking about yourself?" he asked.
"No, I mean you."
"No, I’m talking about you."
The Frogman felt strongly impelled to tell the truth, but struggled hard against it. His reason told him there was no use in letting Cayke know he was not wise, for then she would lose much respect for him, but each time he opened his mouth to speak he realized he was about to tell the truth and shut it again as quickly as possible. He tried to talk about something else, but the words necessary to undeceive the woman would force themselves to his lips in spite of all his struggles. Finally, knowing that he must either remain dumb or let the truth prevail, he gave a low groan of despair and said:
The Frogman really felt the need to tell the truth, but he fought against it hard. His mind told him there was no point in letting Cayke know he wasn’t clever, because then she would lose a lot of respect for him. But every time he opened his mouth to speak, he realized he was about to tell the truth and quickly shut it again. He tried to talk about something else, but the words he needed to clear things up for the woman kept forcing their way to his lips, no matter how hard he struggled. Finally, knowing he had to either stay silent or let the truth come out, he let out a low groan of despair and said:
"Cayke, I am not the Wisest Creature in all the World; I am not wise at all."
"Cayke, I am not the smartest being in the world; I’m not wise at all."

"Oh, you must be!" she protested. "You told me so yourself, only last evening."
"Oh, you have to be!" she protested. "You told me that yourself just last night."
"Then last evening I failed to tell you the truth," he admitted, looking very shamefaced, for a frog. "I am sorry I told you that lie, my good Cayke; but, if you must know the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth, I am not really as wise as you are."
"Then last night I didn't tell you the truth," he confessed, looking pretty embarrassed for a frog. "I'm sorry I lied to you, my good Cayke; but, if you really want to know the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth, I'm not actually as wise as you are."
The Cookie Cook was greatly shocked to hear this, for it shattered one of her most pleasing illusions. She looked at the gorgeously dressed Frogman in amazement.
The Cookie Cook was really shocked to hear this, as it ruined one of her favorite illusions. She stared at the fabulously dressed Frogman in disbelief.
"What has caused you to change your mind so suddenly?" she inquired.
"What made you change your mind so suddenly?" she asked.
"I have bathed in the Truth Pond," he said, "and whoever bathes in that water is ever afterward obliged to tell the truth."
"I have bathed in the Truth Pond," he said, "and anyone who swims in that water is forever obligated to tell the truth."
"You were foolish to do that," declared the woman. "It is often very embarrassing to tell the truth. I'm glad I didn't bathe in that dreadful water!"
"You were silly to do that," the woman said. "It's often really awkward to tell the truth. I'm glad I didn't wash in that horrible water!"
The Frogman looked at his companion thoughtfully.
The Frogman gazed at his friend thoughtfully.
"Cayke," said he, "I want you to go to the Truth Pond and take a bath in its water. For, if we are to travel together and encounter unknown adventures, it would not be fair that I alone must always tell you the truth, while you could tell me whatever you pleased. If we both dip in the enchanted water there will be no chance in the future of our deceiving one another."
"Cayke," he said, "I want you to go to the Truth Pond and take a bath in its water. If we’re going to travel together and face unknown adventures, it wouldn't be right for me to always tell you the truth while you can say whatever you want. If we both bathe in the enchanted water, there will be no chance of us deceiving each other in the future."
"No," she asserted, shaking her head positively, "I won't do it, Your Honor. For, if I told you the truth, I'm sure you wouldn't like me. No Truth Pond for me. I'll be just as I am, an honest woman who can say what she wants to without hurting anyone's feelings."
"No," she said, shaking her head firmly, "I won't do it, Your Honor. Because if I told you the truth, I'm sure you wouldn't like me. No Truth Pond for me. I'll stay just as I am, an honest woman who says what she wants without hurting anyone's feelings."
With this decision the Frogman was forced to be content, although he was sorry the Cookie Cook would not listen to his advice.
With this decision, the Frogman had to accept it, even though he was disappointed that the Cookie Cook wouldn't take his advice.


CHAPTER 14
Leaving the grove
where they had
slept, the Frogman
and the Cookie
CHAPTER 14
Leaving the grove
where they had
slept, the Frogman
and the Cookie
Cook turned to the east to seek another house and after a short walk came to one where the people received them very politely. The children stared rather hard at the big, pompous Frogman, but the woman of the house, when Cayke asked for something to eat, at once brought them food and said they were welcome to it.
Cook turned to the east to look for another house and, after a short walk, found one where the people welcomed them warmly. The children stared quite intently at the big, pompous Frogman, but the woman of the house, when Cayke asked for something to eat, immediately brought them food and said they could enjoy it.
"Few people in need of help pass this way," she remarked, "for the Winkies are all prosperous and love to stay in their own homes. But perhaps you are not a Winkle," she added.
"Not many people who need help come this way," she said, "because the Winkies are all doing well and prefer to stay in their own homes. But maybe you're not a Winkle," she added.
"No," said Cayke, "I am a Yip, and my home is on a high mountain at the southeast of your country."
"No," said Cayke, "I’m a Yip, and I live on a tall mountain in the southeast part of your country."
"And the Frogman—is he, also, a Yip?"
"And the Frogman—is he also a Yip?"
"I do not know what he is, other than a very remarkable and highly educated creature," replied the Cookie Cook. "But he has lived many years among the Yips, who have found him so wise and intelligent that they always go to him for advice."
"I don't know what he is, other than an incredibly impressive and well-educated being," replied the Cookie Cook. "But he's lived many years with the Yips, who consider him so wise and intelligent that they always seek his advice."
"May I ask why you have left your home, and where you are going?" said the Winkie woman.
"Can I ask why you left your home and where you're headed?" said the Winkie woman.
Then Cayke told her of the diamond-studded gold dishpan and how it had been mysteriously stolen from her house, after which she had discovered that she could no longer cook good cookies. So she had resolved to search until she found her dishpan again, because a Cookie Cook who cannot cook good cookies is not of much use. The Frogman, who wanted to see more of the world, had accompanied her to assist in the search. When the woman had listened to this story she asked.
Then Cayke told her about the diamond-studded gold dishpan and how it had been mysteriously stolen from her house, after which she found out that she could no longer bake good cookies. So she decided to search until she found her dishpan again, because a Cookie Cook who can’t bake good cookies isn’t very useful. The Frogman, who wanted to explore more of the world, had joined her to help with the search. When the woman heard this story, she asked.
"Then you have no idea, as yet, who has stolen your dishpan?"
"Then you have no clue, yet, who took your dishpan?"
"I only know it must have been some mischievous fairy, or a magician, or some such powerful person, because none other could have climbed the steep mountain to the Yip Country. And who else could have carried away my beautiful, magic dishpan without being seen?"
"I only know it had to be some mischievous fairy, a magician, or someone really powerful, because no one else could have climbed the steep mountain to Yip Country. And who else could have taken my beautiful, magic dishpan without being spotted?"
The woman thought about this during the time that Cayke and the Frogman ate their breakfast. When they had finished she said:
The woman thought about this while Cayke and the Frogman had their breakfast. Once they were done, she said:
"Where are you going next?"
"Where are you headed next?"
"We have not decided," answered the Cookie Cook.
"We haven't decided," replied the Cookie Cook.
"Our plan," explained the Frogman, in his important way, "is to travel from place to place until we learn where the thief is located, and then to force him to return the dishpan to its proper owner."
"Our plan," the Frogman explained seriously, "is to go from place to place until we find out where the thief is, and then make him give the dishpan back to its rightful owner."
"The plan is all right," agreed the woman, "but it may take you a long time before you succeed, your method being sort of haphazard and indefinite. However, I advise you to travel toward the east."
"The plan is fine," the woman agreed, "but it might take you a while to succeed since your approach is a bit random and unclear. Still, I recommend you head east."
"Why?" asked the Frogman.
"Why?" asked the Frogman.

"Because if you went west you would soon come to the desert, and also because in this part of the Winkie Country no one steals, so your time here would be wasted. But toward the east, beyond the river, live many strange people whose honesty I would not vouch for. Moreover, if you journey far enough east and cross the river for a second time, you will come to the Emerald City, where there is much magic and sorcery. The Emerald City is ruled by a dear little girl called Ozma, who also rules the Emperor of the Winkies and all the Land of Oz. So, as Ozma is a fairy, she may be able to tell you just who has taken your precious dishpan. Provided, of course, you do not find it before you reach her."
"Because if you head west, you'll quickly hit the desert, and also, in this part of the Winkie Country, no one steals, so you'd be wasting your time here. But to the east, across the river, live a lot of strange people whose honesty I can't guarantee. Plus, if you go far enough east and cross the river again, you'll reach the Emerald City, which is full of magic and sorcery. The Emerald City is ruled by a sweet girl named Ozma, who also governs the Emperor of the Winkies and all of the Land of Oz. So, since Ozma is a fairy, she might be able to tell you who took your precious dishpan, as long as you don't find it before you get to her."
"This seems to me to be excellent advice," said the Frogman, and Cayke agreed with him.
"This seems like great advice to me," said the Frogman, and Cayke agreed with him.
"The most sensible thing for you to do," continued the woman, "would be to return to your home and use another dishpan, learning to cook cookies as other people cook cookies, without the aid of magic. But, if you cannot be happy without the magic dishpan you have lost, you are likely to learn more about it in the Emerald City than at any other place in Oz."
"The smartest thing for you to do," the woman continued, "would be to go back home and use a different dishpan, learning to bake cookies like everyone else, without magic. But if you can't be happy without the magic dishpan you've lost, you'll probably learn more about it in the Emerald City than anywhere else in Oz."
They thanked the good woman and on leaving her house faced the east and continued in that direction all the way. Toward evening they came to the west branch of the Winkie River and there, on the river bank, found a ferryman who lived all alone in a little yellow house.
They thanked the kind woman and, as they left her house, they turned towards the east and kept going in that direction the entire time. By evening, they arrived at the west branch of the Winkie River and there, on the riverbank, they found a ferryman who lived alone in a small yellow house.
This ferryman was a Winkie with a very small head and a very large body. He was sitting in his doorway as the travelers approached him and did not even turn his head to look at them.
This ferryman was a Winkie with a tiny head and a huge body. He sat in his doorway as the travelers came closer and didn’t even bother to turn his head to look at them.
"Good evening," said the Frogman.
"Good evening," said the Frogman.
The ferryman made no reply.
The ferryman didn't respond.
"We would like some supper and the privilege of sleeping in your house until morning," continued the Frogman. "At daybreak we would like some breakfast and then we would like to have you row us across the river."
"We would like some dinner and the chance to sleep in your house until morning," the Frogman said. "At daybreak, we’d like some breakfast, and then we would like you to row us across the river."
The ferryman neither moved nor spoke. He sat in his doorway and looked straight ahead.
The ferryman didn't move or say anything. He sat in his doorway and stared straight ahead.
"I think he must be deaf and dumb," Cayke whispered to her companion. Then she stood directly in front of the ferryman and putting her mouth close to his ear she yelled as loudly as she could:
"I think he must be deaf and mute," Cayke whispered to her friend. Then she positioned herself right in front of the ferryman and yelled as loudly as she could, putting her mouth close to his ear:
"Good evening!"
"Good evening!"
The ferryman scowled.
The ferryman frowned.
"Why do you yell at me, woman?" he asked.
"Why are you shouting at me, woman?" he asked.
"Can you hear what I say?" she asked in her ordinary tone of voice.
"Can you hear me?" she asked in her usual tone.
"Of course," replied the man.
"Sure," replied the man.
"Then why didn't you answer the Frogman?"
"Then why didn't you answer the Frogman?"
"Because," said the ferryman, "I don't understand the frog language."
"Because," said the ferryman, "I don't get the frog language."
"He speaks the same words that I do and in the same way," declared Cayke.
"He says the same things I do and in the same way," Cayke declared.
"Perhaps," replied the ferryman; "but to me his voice sounded like a frog's croak. I know that in the Land of Oz animals can speak our language, and so can the birds and bugs and fishes; but in my ears they sound merely like growls and chirps and croaks."
"Maybe," the ferryman replied; "but to me, his voice just sounded like a frog's croak. I know that in the Land of Oz, animals can speak our language, and so can the birds, bugs, and fish; but to my ears, they only sound like growls, chirps, and croaks."
"Why is that?" asked the Cookie Cook in surprise.
"Why is that?" asked the Cookie Cook in surprise.
"Once, many years ago, I cut the tail off a fox which had taunted me; and I stole some birds' eggs from a nest to make an omelet with, and also I pulled a fish from the river and left it lying on the bank to gasp for lack of water until it died. I don't know why I did those wicked things, but I did them. So the Emperor of the Winkies—who is the Tin Woodman and has a very tender tin heart—punished me by denying me any communication with beasts, birds or fishes. I cannot understand them when they speak to me, although I know that other people can do so, nor can the creatures understand a word I say to them. Every time I meet one of them I am reminded of my former cruelty, and it makes me very unhappy."
"Once, many years ago, I cut the tail off a fox that had taunted me; I also took some bird eggs from a nest to make an omelet, and I pulled a fish from the river and left it on the bank to gasp for air until it died. I don’t know why I did those awful things, but I did. So the Emperor of the Winkies—who is the Tin Woodman and has a very gentle tin heart—punished me by cutting off all communication with animals, birds, or fish. I can’t understand them when they talk to me, even though I know that other people can, and the creatures can’t understand a word I say, either. Every time I encounter one of them, I’m reminded of my past cruelty, and it makes me very unhappy."
"Really," said Cayke, "I'm sorry for you, although the Tin Woodman is not to blame for punishing you."
"Honestly," said Cayke, "I feel bad for you, even though the Tin Woodman isn't at fault for punishing you."
"What is he mumbling about?" asked the Frogman.
"What is he mumbling about?" asked the Frogman.

"He is talking to me, but you don't understand him," she replied. And then she told him of the ferryman's punishment and afterward explained to the ferryman that they wanted to stay all night with him and be fed.
"He’s talking to me, but you don’t get him," she replied. Then she told him about the ferryman's punishment and later explained to the ferryman that they wanted to stay with him all night and be fed.
He gave them some fruit and bread, which was the only sort of food he had, and he allowed Cayke to sleep in a room of his cottage. But the Frogman he refused to admit to his house, saying that the frog's presence made him miserable and unhappy. At no time would he look directly at the Frogman, or even toward him, fearing he would shed tears if he did so; so the big frog slept on the river bank, where he could hear little frogs croaking in the river all the night through. But that did not keep him awake; it merely soothed him to slumber, for he realized how much superior he was to them.
He gave them some fruit and bread, which was the only food he had, and let Cayke sleep in a room of his cottage. But he wouldn’t let the Frogman into his house, saying that the frog's presence made him feel miserable and unhappy. He never looked directly at the Frogman or even in his direction, afraid that he would start crying if he did; so the big frog slept on the riverbank, where he could hear little frogs croaking in the river all night long. But that didn’t keep him awake; it actually helped him fall asleep, because he knew he was so much better than they were.
Just as the sun was rising on a new day the ferryman rowed the two travelers across the river—keeping his back to the Frogman all the way—and then Cayke thanked him and bade him good-bye and the ferryman rowed home again.
Just as the sun was coming up on a new day, the ferryman paddled the two travelers across the river—keeping his back to the Frogman the whole time—and then Cayke thanked him and said goodbye, and the ferryman rowed back home.
On this side the river there were no paths at all, so it was evident they had reached a part of the country little frequented by travelers. There was a marsh at the south of them, sandhills at the north and a growth of scrubby underbrush leading toward a forest at the east. So the east was really the least difficult way to go and that direction was the one they had determined to follow.
On this side of the river, there were no paths at all, so it was clear they had arrived in an area rarely visited by travelers. To the south, there was a marsh; to the north, sand dunes; and to the east, a thicket of scrubby bushes leading into a forest. So, the east was really the easiest way to go, and that was the direction they had decided to take.
Now the Frogman, although he wore green patent-leather shoes with ruby buttons, had very large and flat feet, and when he tramped through the scrub his weight crushed down the underbrush and made a path for Cayke to follow him. Therefore they soon reached the forest, where the tall trees were set far apart but were so leafy that they shaded all the spaces between them with their branches.
Now the Frogman, even though he wore green shiny shoes with red buttons, had really big and flat feet, and when he stomped through the bushes, his weight flattened the undergrowth and made a trail for Cayke to follow him. So they quickly got to the forest, where the tall trees were spaced out but had such full leaves that they shaded all the areas between them with their branches.
"There are no bushes here," said Cayke, much pleased, "so we can now travel faster and with more comfort."
"There are no bushes here," Cayke said, feeling quite happy, "so we can travel faster and more comfortably now."


CHAPTER 15
It was a pleasant
place to wander in
and the two travelers
were
proceeding
CHAPTER 15
It was a nice place to stroll around
and the two travelers
were making their way
at a brisk pace when suddenly a voice shouted:
at a quick pace when suddenly a voice yelled:
"Halt!"
"Stop!"
They looked around in surprise, seeing at first no one at all. Then from behind a tree there stepped a brown fuzzy bear, whose head came about as high as Cayke's waist—and Cayke was a small woman. The bear was chubby as well as fuzzy; his body was even puffy, while his legs and arms seemed jointed at the knees and elbows and fastened to his body by pins or rivets. His ears were round in shape and stuck out in a comical way, while his round black eyes were bright and sparkling as beads. Over his shoulder the little brown bear bore a gun with a tin barrel. The barrel had a cork in the end of it and a string was attached to the cork and to the handle of the gun.
They looked around in surprise, initially seeing no one at all. Then, from behind a tree, a brown fuzzy bear stepped out, his head coming up to Cayke's waist—and Cayke was a short woman. The bear was both chubby and fuzzy; his body was even puffy, while his legs and arms seemed jointed at the knees and elbows, attached to his body by pins or rivets. His ears were round and stuck out in a funny way, and his round black eyes sparkled like beads. Over his shoulder, the little brown bear carried a gun with a tin barrel. The barrel had a cork in the end of it, and a string connected the cork to the handle of the gun.
Both the Frogman and Cayke gazed hard at this curious bear, standing silent for some time. But finally the Frogman recovered from his surprise and remarked:
Both the Frogman and Cayke stared intently at this odd bear, remaining quiet for a while. But eventually the Frogman snapped out of his shock and said:
"It seems to me that you are stuffed with sawdust and ought not to be alive."
"It seems to me that you're full of sawdust and shouldn't be alive."
"That's all you know about it," answered the little Brown Bear in a squeaky voice. "I am stuffed with a very good quality of curled hair and my skin is the best plush that was ever made. As for my being alive, that is my own affair and cannot concern you at all—except that it gives me the privilege to say you are my prisoners."
"That’s all you know about it," replied the little Brown Bear in a squeaky voice. "I’m stuffed with high-quality curled hair and my skin is the best plush that’s ever been made. As for whether I’m alive, that’s my business and doesn’t concern you at all—except that it allows me to say you’re my prisoners."
"Prisoners! Why do you speak such nonsense?" asked the Frogman angrily. "Do you think we are afraid of a toy bear with a toy gun?"
"Prisoners! Why are you talking such nonsense?" the Frogman asked angrily. "Do you think we're scared of a toy bear with a toy gun?"
"You ought to be," was the confident reply, "for I am merely the sentry guarding the way to Bear Center, which is a city containing hundreds of my race, who are ruled by a very powerful sorcerer known as the Lavender Bear. He ought to be a purple color, you know, seeing he is a King, but he's only light lavender, which is, of course, second-cousin to royal purple. So, unless you come with me peaceably, as my prisoners, I shall fire my gun and bring a hundred bears—of all sizes and colors—to capture you."
"You should be," was the confident response, "because I'm just the guard in front of Bear Center, a city filled with hundreds of my kind, ruled by a very powerful sorcerer known as the Lavender Bear. He should be a deep purple, you know, since he's a King, but he’s only light lavender, which is, of course, a distant cousin to royal purple. So, unless you come with me peacefully, as my prisoners, I will fire my gun and summon a hundred bears—of all sizes and colors—to capture you."
"Why do you wish to capture us?" inquired the Frogman, who had listened to this speech with much astonishment.
"Why do you want to capture us?" asked the Frogman, who had listened to this speech with great astonishment.
"I don't wish to, as a matter of fact," replied the little Brown Bear, "but it is my duty to, because you are now trespassing on the domain of His Majesty the King of Bear Center. Also I will admit that things are rather quiet in our city, just now, and the excitement of your capture, followed by your trial and execution, should afford us much entertainment."
"I don’t really want to, to be honest," replied the little Brown Bear, "but I have to, because you’re currently trespassing on the territory of His Majesty the King of Bear Center. I’ll also admit that things are pretty quiet in our city right now, and the thrill of capturing you, followed by your trial and execution, should give us a lot of entertainment."
"We defy you!" said the Frogman.
"We challenge you!" said the Frogman.
"Oh, no; don't do that," pleaded Cayke, speaking to her companion. "He says his King is a sorcerer, so perhaps it is he or one of his bears who ventured to steal my jeweled dishpan. Let us go to the City of the Bears and discover if my dishpan is there."
"Oh, no; don't do that," Cayke begged her friend. "He says his King is a sorcerer, so it might be him or one of his bears who stole my jeweled dishpan. Let's go to the City of the Bears and find out if my dishpan is there."
"I must now register one more charge against you," remarked the little Brown Bear, with evident satisfaction. "You have just accused us of stealing, and that is such a dreadful thing to say that I am quite sure our noble King will command you to be executed."
"I need to file one more complaint against you," said the little Brown Bear, clearly pleased. "You just accused us of stealing, and that’s such a terrible thing to say that I'm sure our great King will order your execution."
"But how could you execute us?" inquired the Cookie Cook.
"But how could you execute us?" asked the Cookie Cook.
"I've no idea. But our King is a wonderful inventor and there is no doubt he can find a proper way to destroy you. So, tell me, are you going to struggle, or will you go peaceably to meet your doom?"
"I have no idea. But our King is an amazing inventor, and there's no doubt he can find a good way to take you down. So, tell me, are you going to fight back, or will you go calmly to meet your end?"
It was all so ridiculous that Cayke laughed aloud and even the Frogman's wide mouth curled in a smile. Neither was a bit afraid to go to the Bear City and it seemed to both that there was a possibility they might discover the missing dishpan. So the Frogman said:
It was all so ridiculous that Cayke laughed out loud, and even the Frogman's big mouth formed a smile. Neither of them was at all afraid to go to Bear City, and they both thought there was a chance they might find the missing dishpan. So the Frogman said:
"Lead the way, little Bear, and we will follow without a struggle."
"Go ahead, little Bear, and we’ll follow along easily."
"That's very sensible of you; very sensible, indeed!" declared the Brown Bear. "So—for-ward march!" and with the command he turned around and began to waddle along a path that led between the trees.
"That's really smart of you; very smart, for sure!" said the Brown Bear. "So—let's march!" And with that command, he turned around and started to waddle down a path that went between the trees.
Cayke and the Frogman, as they followed their conductor, could scarce forbear laughing at his stiff, awkward manner of walking and, although he moved his stuffy legs fast, his steps were so short that they had to go slowly in order not to run into him. But after a time they reached a large, circular space in the center of the forest, which was clear of any stumps or underbrush. The ground was covered by a soft gray moss, pleasant to tread upon. All the trees surrounding this space seemed to be hollow and had round holes in their trunks, set a little way above the ground, but otherwise there was nothing unusual about the place and nothing, in the opinion of the prisoners, to indicate a settlement. But the little Brown Bear said in a proud and impressive voice (although it still squeaked):
Cayke and the Frogman, as they followed their guide, could hardly contain their laughter at his stiff, awkward way of walking. Even though he moved his heavy legs quickly, his steps were so short that they had to go slowly to avoid bumping into him. After a while, they reached a large, circular area in the middle of the forest, which was free of stumps or underbrush. The ground was covered with soft gray moss, which felt nice underfoot. All the trees surrounding this area appeared to be hollow and had round holes in their trunks, situated a bit above the ground, but aside from that, there was nothing unusual about the place and nothing, according to the prisoners, that suggested a settlement. But the little Brown Bear spoke in a proud and impressive voice (even though it still squeaked):
"This is the wonderful city known to fame as Bear Center!"
"This is the amazing city famously known as Bear Center!"
"But there are no houses; there are no bears living here at all!" exclaimed Cayke.
"But there are no houses; there are no bears living here at all!" exclaimed Cayke.
"Oh, indeed!" retorted their captor and raising his gun he pulled the trigger. The cork flew out of the tin barrel with a loud "pop!" and at once from every hole in every tree within view of the clearing appeared the head of a bear. They were of many colors and of many sizes, but all were made in the same manner as the bear who had met and captured them.
"Oh, definitely!" shot back their captor, and raising his gun, he pulled the trigger. The cork shot out of the tin barrel with a loud "pop!" and immediately, from every hole in every tree within sight of the clearing, the heads of bears appeared. They came in various colors and sizes, but all were made in the same way as the bear who had confronted and captured them.

At first a chorus of growls arose and then a sharp voice cried:
At first, a chorus of growls erupted, and then a sharp voice yelled:
"What has happened, Corporal Waddle?"
"What happened, Corporal Waddle?"
"Captives, Your Majesty!" answered the Brown Bear. "Intruders upon our domain and slanderers of our good name."
"Captives, Your Majesty!" replied the Brown Bear. "They've trespassed in our territory and discredited our reputation."
"Ah, that's important," answered the voice.
"Yeah, that's important," replied the voice.
Then from out the hollow trees tumbled a whole regiment of stuffed bears, some carrying tin swords, some popguns and others long spears with gay ribbons tied to the handles. There were hundreds of them, altogether, and they quickly formed a circle around the Frogman and the Cookie Cook but kept at a distance and left a large space for the prisoners to stand in.
Then, from the hollow trees, a whole bunch of stuffed bears tumbled out, some with tin swords, some with popguns, and others with long spears that had colorful ribbons tied to the handles. There were hundreds of them in total, and they quickly formed a circle around the Frogman and the Cookie Cook but kept their distance, leaving plenty of space for the prisoners to stand in.
Presently this circle parted and into the center of it stalked a huge toy bear of a lovely lavender color. He walked upon his hind legs, as did all the others, and on his head he wore a tin crown set with diamonds and amethysts, while in one paw he carried a short wand of some glittering metal that resembled silver but wasn't.
Currently, this circle opened up and in the middle of it walked a huge toy bear in a beautiful lavender color. He walked on his hind legs, just like all the others, and on his head, he wore a tin crown adorned with diamonds and amethysts, while in one paw, he held a short wand made of some shiny metal that looked like silver but wasn’t.
"His Majesty the King!" shouted Corporal Waddle, and all the bears bowed low. Some bowed so low that they lost their balance and toppled over, but they soon scrambled up again and the Lavender King squatted on his haunches before the prisoners and gazed at them steadily with his bright pink eyes.
"Your Majesty the King!" shouted Corporal Waddle, and all the bears bowed deeply. Some bowed so deeply that they lost their balance and fell over, but they quickly got back up, and the Lavender King crouched down on his haunches before the prisoners and stared at them intently with his bright pink eyes.


CHAPTER 16
"One Person and
one Freak," said
the big Lavender
Bear, when he had
CHAPTER 16
"One Person and
one Freak," said
the big Lavender
Bear, when he had
carefully examined the strangers.
closely examined the strangers.
"I am sorry to hear you call poor Cayke the Cookie Cook a Freak," remonstrated the Frogman.
"I’m sorry to hear you call poor Cayke the Cookie Cook a freak," the Frogman said.
"She is the Person," asserted the King. "Unless I am mistaken, it is you who are the Freak."
"She is the person," declared the King. "Unless I'm wrong, you're the freak."
The Frogman was silent, for he could not truthfully deny it.
The Frogman was quiet, because he couldn't honestly deny it.
"Why have you dared intrude in my forest?" demanded the Bear King.
"Why did you have the guts to come into my forest?" asked the Bear King.
"We didn't know it was your forest," said Cayke, "and we are on our way to the far east, where the Emerald City is."
"We didn't know it was your forest," Cayke said, "and we are heading to the far east, where the Emerald City is."
"Ah, it's a long way from here to the Emerald City," remarked the King. "It is so far away, indeed, that no bear among us has ever been there. But what errand requires you to travel such a distance?"
"Wow, it’s a long journey from here to the Emerald City," said the King. "It’s so far that none of the bears here have ever been there. But what brings you to travel such a distance?"
"Someone has stolen my diamond-studded gold dishpan," explained Cayke; "and, as I cannot be happy without it, I have decided to search the world over until I find it again. The Frogman, who is very learned and wonderfully wise, has come with me to give me his assistance. Isn't it kind of him?"
"Someone has stolen my diamond-studded gold dishpan," Cayke said. "Since I can't be happy without it, I've decided to search the world until I find it again. The Frogman, who is very knowledgeable and incredibly wise, has come with me to help. Isn't that nice of him?"
The King looked at the Frogman.
The King looked at the Frogman.
"What makes you so wonderfully wise?" he asked.
"What makes you so incredibly wise?" he asked.
"I'm not," was the candid reply. "The Cookie Cook, and some others in the Yip Country, think because I am a big frog and talk and act like a man, that I must be very wise. I have learned more than a frog usually knows, it is true, but I am not yet so wise as I hope to become at some future time."
"I'm not," was the honest answer. "The Cookie Cook and some others in Yip Country think that since I'm a big frog and I talk and act like a person, I must be really wise. It's true that I've learned more than an average frog usually does, but I'm not as wise as I hope to be in the future."
The King nodded, and when he did so something squeaked in his chest.
The King nodded, and as he did, something squeaked in his chest.
"Did Your Majesty speak?" asked Cayke.
"Did you speak, Your Majesty?" asked Cayke.
"Not just then," answered the Lavender Bear, seeming to be somewhat embarrassed. "I am so built, you must know, that when anything pushes against my chest, as my chin accidentally did just then, I make that silly noise. In this city it isn't considered good manners to notice it. But I like your Frogman. He is honest and truthful, which is more than can be said of many others. As for your late lamented dishpan, I'll show it to you."
"Not just then," replied the Lavender Bear, appearing a bit embarrassed. "You see, I'm made in such a way that when anything pushes against my chest, like my chin just did, I make that silly noise. In this city, it's not considered polite to acknowledge it. But I really like your Frogman. He’s genuine and honest, which is more than can be said for a lot of others. As for your recently departed dishpan, I'll show it to you."
With this he waved three times the metal wand which he held in his paw and instantly there appeared upon the ground, midway between the King and Cayke, a big round pan made of beaten gold. Around the top edge was a row of small diamonds; around the center of the pan was another row of larger diamonds; and at the bottom was a row of exceedingly large and brilliant diamonds. In fact, they all sparkled magnificently and the pan was so big and broad that it took a lot of diamonds to go around it three times.
With that, he waved the metal wand he was holding three times, and instantly a large round pan made of beaten gold appeared on the ground, right between the King and Cayke. The top edge had a row of small diamonds; the center had another row of larger diamonds; and at the bottom was a row of incredibly large and brilliant diamonds. In fact, they all sparkled beautifully, and the pan was so big and wide that it took a lot of diamonds to circle it three times.
Cayke stared so hard that her eyes seemed about to pop out of her head.
Cayke stared so intensely that her eyes looked like they were about to pop out of her head.
"O-o-o-oh!" she exclaimed, drawing a deep breath of delight.
"Oh!" she exclaimed, taking a deep breath of joy.
"Is this your dishpan?" inquired the King.
"Is this your dishpan?" asked the King.

"It is—it is!" cried the Cookie Cook, and rushing forward she fell on her knees and threw her arms around the precious pan. But her arms came together without meeting any resistance at all. Cayke tried to seize the edge, but found nothing to grasp. The pan was surely there, she thought, for she could see it plainly; but it was not solid; she could not feel it at all. With a moan of astonishment and despair she raised her head to look at the Bear King, who was watching her actions curiously. Then she turned to the pan again, only to find it had completely disappeared.
"It is—it is!" cried the Cookie Cook, and rushing forward she fell to her knees and wrapped her arms around the precious pan. But her arms came together with no resistance at all. Cayke tried to grab the edge, but found nothing to hold onto. The pan was definitely there, she thought, because she could see it clearly; but it wasn’t solid; she couldn’t feel it at all. With a moan of shock and despair, she looked up at the Bear King, who was watching her with curiosity. Then she turned back to the pan, only to discover it had completely vanished.
"Poor creature!" murmured the King pityingly. "You must have thought, for the moment, that you had actually recovered your dishpan. But what you saw was merely the image of it, conjured up by means of my magic. It is a pretty dishpan, indeed, though rather big and awkward to handle. I hope you will some day find it."
"Poor thing!" the King said sympathetically. "For a moment, you must have thought you actually got your dishpan back. But what you saw was just an illusion created by my magic. It’s a nice dishpan, though it's a bit large and clumsy to use. I hope you find it one day."
Cayke was grievously disappointed. She began to cry, wiping her eyes on her apron. The King turned to the throng of toy bears surrounding him and asked:
Cayke was deeply disappointed. She started to cry, wiping her eyes on her apron. The King turned to the crowd of toy bears around him and asked:
"Has any of you ever seen this golden dishpan before?"
"Has any of you ever seen this gold dishpan before?"
"No," they answered in a chorus.
"No," they said in unison.
The King seemed to reflect. Presently he inquired:
The King looked thoughtful. After a moment, he asked:
"Where is the Little Pink Bear?"
"Where's the Pink Bear?"
"At home, Your Majesty," was the reply, "Fetch him here," commanded the King.
"At home, Your Majesty," was the reply. "Bring him here," ordered the King.
Several of the bears waddled over to one of the trees and pulled from its hollow a tiny pink bear, smaller than any of the others. A big white bear carried the pink one in his arms and set it down beside the King, arranging the joints of its legs so that it would stand upright.
Several of the bears waddled over to one of the trees and pulled from its hollow a tiny pink bear, smaller than any of the others. A big white bear carried the pink one in his arms and set it down beside the King, arranging the joints of its legs so that it would stand upright.
This Pink Bear seemed lifeless until the King turned a crank which protruded from its side, when the little creature turned its head stiffly from side to side and said in a small shrill voice:
This Pink Bear looked like it was just a toy until the King turned a crank sticking out of its side. Then the little creature moved its head awkwardly from side to side and spoke in a tiny, high-pitched voice:
"Hurrah for the King of Bear Center!"
"Hooray for the King of Bear Center!"
"Very good," said the big Lavender Bear; "he seems to be working very well to-day. Tell me, my Pink Pinkerton, what has become of this lady's jeweled dishpan?"
"Very good," said the big Lavender Bear; "he seems to be working really well today. Tell me, my Pink Pinkerton, what happened to this lady's jeweled dishpan?"
"U—u—u," said the Pink Bear, and then stopped short.
"U—u—u," said the Pink Bear, and then stopped suddenly.
The King turned the crank again.
The King turned the crank again.
"U-g-u the Shoemaker has it," said the Pink Bear.
"U-g-u the Shoemaker has it," said the Pink Bear.
"Who is Ugu the Shoemaker?" demanded the King, again turning the crank.
"Who is Ugu the Shoemaker?" the King asked, turning the crank again.
"A magician who lives on a mountain in a wickerwork castle," was the reply.
"A magician who lives on a mountain in a woven castle," was the reply.
"Where is this mountain?" was the next question.
"Where is this mountain?" was the next question.
"Nineteen miles and three furlongs from Bear Center to the northeast."
"Nineteen miles and three furlongs from Bear Center to the northeast."
"And is the dishpan still at the castle of Ugu the Shoemaker?" asked the King.
"And is the dishpan still at the castle of Ugu the Shoemaker?" the King asked.
"It is."
"It is."
The King turned to Cayke.
The King faced Cayke.
"You may rely on this information," said he. "The Pink Bear can tell us anything we wish to know, and his words are always words of truth."
"You can trust this information," he said. "The Pink Bear can tell us anything we want to know, and his words are always true."
"Is he alive?" asked the Frogman, much interested in the Pink Bear.
"Is he alive?" asked the Frogman, really curious about the Pink Bear.
"Something animates him—when you turn his crank," replied the King. "I do not know if it is life, or what it is, or how it happens that the Little Pink Bear can answer correctly every question put to him. We discovered his talent a long time ago and whenever we wish to know anything—which is not very often—we ask the Pink Bear. There is no doubt whatever, madam, that Ugu the Magician has your dishpan, and if you dare go to him you may be able to recover it. But of that I am not certain."
"Something brings him to life—whenever you turn his crank," the King said. "I’m not sure if it’s really life or what it actually is, or how the Little Pink Bear manages to answer every question correctly. We found out about his talent a while back, and whenever we're curious about something—which isn’t very often—we ask the Pink Bear. There's no doubt about it, ma'am, that Ugu the Magician has your dishpan, and if you’re brave enough to go to him, you might be able to get it back. But I'm not entirely sure about that."
"Can't the Pink Bear tell?" asked Cayke anxiously.
"Can't the Pink Bear tell?" Cayke asked anxiously.
"No, for that is in the future. He can tell anything that has happened, but nothing that is going to happen. Don't ask me why, for I don't know."
"No, because that's in the future. He can share anything that has happened, but nothing that's going to happen. Don't ask me why, because I don't know."
"Well," said the Cookie Cook, after a little thought, "I mean to go to this magician, anyhow, and tell him I want my dishpan. I wish I knew what Ugu the Shoemaker is like."
"Well," said the Cookie Cook, after thinking for a moment, "I'm definitely going to see this magician and tell him I want my dishpan. I wish I knew what Ugu the Shoemaker is like."
"Then I'll show him to you," promised the King. "But do not be frightened; it won't be Ugu, remember, but only his image."
"Then I'll show him to you," the King promised. "But don’t be scared; it won’t be Ugu, just his image."
With this he waved his metal wand again and in the circle suddenly appeared a thin little man, very old and skinny, who was seated on a wicker stool before a wicker table. On the table lay a Great Book with gold clasps. The Book was open and the man was reading in it. He wore great spectacles, which were fastened before his eyes by means of a ribbon that passed around his head and was tied in a bow at the back. His hair was very thin and white; his skin, which clung fast to his bones, was brown and seared with furrows; he had a big, fat nose and little eyes set close together.
With that, he waved his metal wand again, and suddenly a thin little man appeared in the circle. He was very old and skinny, sitting on a wicker stool in front of a wicker table. On the table was a Great Book with gold clasps. The Book was open, and the man was reading it. He wore large glasses held in place with a ribbon that went around his head, tied in a bow at the back. His hair was very thin and white; his skin, tight against his bones, was brown and lined with deep wrinkles; he had a big, round nose and small eyes that were set close together.
On no account was Ugu the Shoemaker a pleasant person to gaze at. As his image appeared before them, all were silent and intent until Corporal Waddle, the Brown Bear, became nervous and pulled the trigger of his gun. Instantly the cork flew out of the tin barrel with a loud "pop!" that made them all jump. And, at this sound, the image of the magician vanished.
On no account was Ugu the Shoemaker a pleasant person to gaze at. As his image appeared before them, all were silent and focused until Corporal Waddle, the Brown Bear, got nervous and pulled the trigger of his gun. Instantly, the cork shot out of the tin barrel with a loud "pop!" that made them all jump. And, at this sound, the image of the magician disappeared.
"So! that's the thief, is it?" said Cayke, in an angry voice. "I should think he'd be ashamed of himself for stealing a poor woman's diamond dishpan! But I mean to face him in his wicker castle and force him to return my property."
"So! that's the thief, huh?" said Cayke, angrily. "I would think he'd be embarrassed for stealing a poor woman's diamond dishpan! But I'm going to confront him in his wicker castle and make him give back my property."
"To me," said the Bear King, reflectively, "he looked like a dangerous person. I hope he won't be so unkind as to argue the matter with you."
"To me," said the Bear King, thinking for a moment, "he seemed like a dangerous person. I hope he won't be so cruel as to debate this with you."
The Frogman was much disturbed by the vision of Ugu the Shoemaker, and Cayke's determination to go to the magician filled her companion with misgivings. But he would not break his pledged word to assist the Cookie Cook and after breathing a deep sigh of resignation he asked the King:
The Frogman was quite troubled by the sight of Ugu the Shoemaker, and Cayke's resolve to visit the magician made her companion uneasy. But he wouldn't go back on his promise to help the Cookie Cook, and after letting out a deep sigh of acceptance, he asked the King:
"Will Your Majesty lend us this Pink Bear who answers questions, that we may take him with us on our journey? He would be very useful to us and we will promise to bring him safely back to you."
"Will Your Majesty let us take this Pink Bear who answers questions with us on our journey? He would be really helpful, and we promise to bring him back to you safely."
The King did not reply at once; he seemed to be thinking.
The King didn't respond right away; he appeared to be deep in thought.

"Please let us take the Pink Bear," begged Cayke. "I'm sure he would be a great help to us."
"Please let us take the Pink Bear," pleaded Cayke. "I'm sure he would be really helpful to us."
"The Pink Bear," said the King, "is the best bit of magic I possess, and there is not another like him in the world. I do not care to let him out of my sight; nor do I wish to disappoint you; so I believe I will make the journey in your company and carry my Pink Bear with me. He can walk, when you wind the other side of him, but so slowly and awkwardly that he would delay you. But if I go along I can carry him in my arms, so I will join your party. Whenever you are ready to start, let me know."
"The Pink Bear," said the King, "is the best piece of magic I have, and there isn't another one like him in the world. I don’t want to take my eyes off him, and I also don’t want to let you down; so I think I’ll travel with you and bring my Pink Bear along. He can walk if you wind the other side of him, but so slowly and clumsily that he would hold you up. But if I come with you, I can carry him in my arms, so I’ll join your group. Just let me know whenever you’re ready to start."
"But—Your Majesty!" exclaimed Corporal Waddle in protest, "I hope you do not intend to let these prisoners escape without punishment."
"But—Your Majesty!" Corporal Waddle protested, "I hope you don't plan to let these prisoners escape without facing consequences."
"Of what crime do you accuse them?" inquired the King.
"What crime are you accusing them of?" the King asked.
"Why, they trespassed on your domain, for one thing," said the Brown Bear.
"Well, they crossed into your territory, for one thing," said the Brown Bear.
"We didn't know it was private property, Your Majesty," said the Cookie Cook.
"We didn't realize it was private property, Your Majesty," the Cookie Cook said.
"And they asked if any of us had stolen the dishpan!" continued Corporal Waddle indignantly. "That is the same thing as calling us thieves and robbers, and bandits and brigands, is it not?"
"And they asked if any of us had stolen the dishpan!" Corporal Waddle continued, indignant. "That's basically the same as calling us thieves, robbers, bandits, and brigands, isn't it?"

"Every person has the right to ask questions," said the Frogman.
"Everyone has the right to ask questions," said the Frogman.
"But the Corporal is quite correct," declared the Lavender Bear. "I condemn you both to death, the execution to take place ten years from this hour."
"But the Corporal is totally right," said the Lavender Bear. "I sentence you both to death, with the execution happening ten years from now."
"But we belong in the Land of Oz, where no one ever dies," Cayke reminded him.
"But we belong in the Land of Oz, where no one ever dies," Cayke reminded him.
"Very true," said the King. "I condemn you to death merely as a matter of form. It sounds quite terrible, and in ten years we shall have forgotten all about it. Are you ready to start for the wicker castle of Ugu the Shoemaker?"
"That's absolutely right," said the King. "I'm sentencing you to death just for show. It sounds really harsh, but in ten years, no one will remember it. Are you ready to head to the wicker castle of Ugu the Shoemaker?"
"Quite ready, Your Majesty."
"All set, Your Majesty."
"But who will rule in your place, while you are gone?" asked a big Yellow Bear.
"But who will take your place while you're away?" asked a big Yellow Bear.
"I myself will rule while I am gone," was the reply. "A King isn't required to stay at home forever, and if he takes a notion to travel, whose business is it but his own? All I ask is that you bears behave yourselves while I am away. If any of you is naughty, I'll send him to some girl or boy in America to play with."
"I'll be in charge while I'm away," was the reply. "A king doesn't have to stay home all the time, and if he decides to travel, it's nobody's concern but his own. All I ask is that you bears behave while I'm gone. If any of you misbehave, I'll send you to a kid in America to play with."
This dreadful threat made all the toy bears look solemn. They assured the King, in a chorus of growls, that they would be good. Then the big Lavender Bear picked up the little Pink Bear and after tucking it carefully under one arm he said "Good-bye till I come back!" and waddled along the path that led through the forest. The Frogman and Cayke the Cookie Cook also said good-bye to the bears and then followed after the King, much to the regret of the little Brown Bear, who pulled the trigger of his gun and popped the cork as a parting salute.
This scary threat made all the toy bears look serious. They promised the King, in a chorus of growls, that they would behave. Then the big Lavender Bear picked up the little Pink Bear and, after tucking it carefully under one arm, said, "Goodbye until I get back!" and waddled down the path that led through the forest. The Frogman and Cayke the Cookie Cook also said goodbye to the bears and then followed the King, much to the disappointment of the little Brown Bear, who pulled the trigger of his gun and popped the cork as a farewell salute.


CHAPTER 17
While the Frogman
and his party
were advancing
from the west,
CHAPTER 17
While the Frogman
and his group
were moving forward
from the west,
Dorothy and her party were advancing from the east, and so it happened that on the following night they all camped at a little hill that was only a few miles from the wicker castle of Ugu the Shoemaker. But the two parties did not see one another that night, for one camped on one side of the hill while the other camped on the opposite side. But the next morning the Frogman thought he would climb the hill and see what was on top of it, and at the same time Scraps, the Patchwork Girl, also decided to climb the hill to find if the wicker castle was visible from its top. So she stuck her head over an edge just as the Frogman's head appeared over another edge and both, being surprised, kept still while they took a good look at one another.
Dorothy and her group were making their way from the east, and that night they set up camp on a small hill just a few miles from Ugu the Shoemaker's wicker castle. However, the two groups didn’t see each other that night, as one camped on one side of the hill while the other camped on the other side. The next morning, the Frogman decided to climb the hill to see what was at the top, and at the same time, Scraps, the Patchwork Girl, also decided to climb it to check if she could see the wicker castle from the top. Just as she peeked over one side, the Frogman popped his head up over another side, and both, surprised, froze for a moment while they examined each other.
Scraps recovered from her astonishment first and bounding upward she turned a somersault and landed sitting down and facing the big Frogman, who slowly advanced and sat opposite her.
Scraps of her surprise still lingering, she propelled herself upward, did a somersault, and landed sitting down, facing the big Frogman, who slowly moved closer and sat down across from her.
"Well met, Stranger!" cried the Patchwork Girl, with a whoop of laughter. "You are quite the funniest individual I have seen in all my travels."
"Hey there, Stranger!" shouted the Patchwork Girl, bursting into laughter. "You’re definitely the funniest person I've encountered in all my travels."
"Do you suppose I can be any funnier than you?" asked the Frogman, gazing at her in wonder.
"Do you think I can be any funnier than you?" asked the Frogman, looking at her in amazement.
"I'm not funny to myself, you know," returned Scraps. "I wish I were. And perhaps you are so used to your own absurd shape that you do not laugh whenever you see your reflection in a pool, or in a mirror."
"I'm not funny to myself, you know," Scraps replied. "I wish I were. And maybe you're so used to your own ridiculous shape that you don't laugh every time you see your reflection in a pool or in a mirror."
"No," said the Frogman gravely, "I do not. I used to be proud of my great size and vain of my culture and education, but since I bathed in the Truth Pond I sometimes think it is not right that I should be different from all other frogs."
"No," said the Frogman seriously, "I don’t. I used to take pride in my size and be boastful about my culture and education, but ever since I took a dip in the Truth Pond, I sometimes wonder if it’s fair for me to be different from all the other frogs."
"Right or wrong," said the Patchwork Girl, "to be different is to be distinguished. Now, in my case, I'm just like all other Patchwork Girls because I'm the only one there is. But, tell me, where did you come from?"
"Right or wrong," said the Patchwork Girl, "being different is what makes you stand out. In my case, I'm just like all the other Patchwork Girls because I'm the only one there is. But, tell me, where did you come from?"
"The Yip Country," said he.
"The Yip Country," he said.
"Is that in the Land of Oz?"
"Is that in the Land of Oz?"
"Of course," replied the Frogman.
"Of course," said the Frogman.
"And do you know that your Ruler, Ozma of Oz, has been stolen?"
"And do you know that your ruler, Ozma of Oz, has been taken?"
"I was not aware that I had a Ruler, so of course I couldn't know that she was stolen."
"I didn't know I had a Ruler, so naturally I couldn't know she was taken."
"Well, you have. All the people of Oz," explained Scraps, "are ruled by Ozma, whether they know it or not. And she has been stolen. Aren't you angry? Aren't you indignant? Your Ruler, whom you didn't know you had, has positively been stolen!"
"Well, you have. All the people of Oz," Scraps explained, "are ruled by Ozma, whether they realize it or not. And she has been taken. Aren't you upset? Aren't you outraged? Your Ruler, who you didn't even know you had, has actually been stolen!"
"That is queer," remarked the Frogman thoughtfully. "Stealing is a thing practically unknown in Oz, yet this Ozma has been taken and a friend of mine has also had her dishpan stolen. With her I have traveled all the way from the Yip Country in order to recover it."
"That's strange," the Frogman said thoughtfully. "Stealing is almost unheard of in Oz, yet Ozma has been taken, and a friend of mine has even had her dishpan stolen. I traveled all the way from the Yip Country with her to get it back."

"I don't see any connection between a Royal Ruler of Oz and a dishpan!" declared Scraps.
"I don’t see any connection between a Royal Ruler of Oz and a dishpan!" declared Scraps.
"They've both been stolen, haven't they?"
"They've both been stolen, huh?"
"True. But why can't your friend wash her dishes in another dishpan?" asked Scraps.
"True. But why can't your friend wash her dishes in a different dishpan?" asked Scraps.
"Why can't you use another Royal Ruler? I suppose you prefer the one who is lost, and my friend wants her own dishpan, which is made of gold and studded with diamonds and has magic powers."
"Why can't you use another Royal Ruler? I guess you like the one that's missing, and my friend wants her own dishpan, which is made of gold, decorated with diamonds, and has magical powers."
"Magic, eh?" exclaimed Scraps. "There is a link that connects the two steals, anyhow, for it seems that all the magic in the Land of Oz was stolen at the same time, whether it was in the Emerald City or in Glinda's castle or in the Yip Country. Seems mighty strange and mysterious, doesn't it?"
"Magic, huh?" Scraps exclaimed. "There is a connection that ties the two thefts together, because it looks like all the magic in the Land of Oz was taken at once, whether it was in the Emerald City, Glinda's castle, or Yip Country. Seems really odd and mysterious, doesn’t it?"
"It used to seem that way to us," admitted the Frogman, "but we have now discovered who took our dishpan. It was Ugu the Shoemaker."
"It used to seem that way to us," admitted the Frogman, "but we have now found out who took our dishpan. It was Ugu the Shoemaker."
"Ugu? Good gracious! That's the same magician we think has stolen Ozma. We are now on our way to the castle of this Shoemaker."
"Ugu? Oh wow! That's the same magician we believe has taken Ozma. We're currently heading to the castle of this Shoemaker."
"So are we," said the Frogman.
"So are we," said the Frogman.
"Then follow me, quick! and let me introduce you to Dorothy and the other girls and to the Wizard of Oz and all the rest of us."
"Then follow me, quick! I want to introduce you to Dorothy and the other girls, along with the Wizard of Oz and the rest of us."
She sprang up and seized his coat-sleeve, dragging him off the hilltop and down the other side from that whence he had come. And at the foot of the hill the Frogman was astonished to find the three girls and the Wizard and Button-Bright, who were surrounded by a wooden Sawhorse, a lean Mule, a square Woozy and a Cowardly Lion. A little black dog ran up and smelled at the Frogman, but couldn't growl at him.
She jumped up and grabbed his coat sleeve, pulling him off the hilltop and down the other side from where he had come. At the bottom of the hill, the Frogman was surprised to see the three girls, the Wizard, and Button-Bright, who were surrounded by a wooden Sawhorse, a skinny Mule, a square Woozy, and a Cowardly Lion. A little black dog ran up and sniffed at the Frogman but couldn’t bark at him.
"I've discovered another party that has been robbed," shouted Scraps as she joined them. "This is their leader and they're all going to Ugu's castle to fight the wicked Shoemaker!"
"I've found another group that got robbed," shouted Scraps as she joined them. "This is their leader, and they're all heading to Ugu's castle to battle the evil Shoemaker!"
They regarded the Frogman with much curiosity and interest and, finding all eyes fixed upon him, the newcomer arranged his necktie and smoothed his beautiful vest and swung his gold-headed cane like a regular dandy. The big spectacles over his eyes quite altered his froglike countenance and gave him a learned and impressive look. Used as she was to seeing strange creatures in the Land of Oz, Dorothy was amazed at discovering the Frogman. So were all her companions. Toto wanted to growl at him, but couldn't, and he didn't dare bark. The Sawhorse snorted rather contemptuously, but the Lion whispered to the wooden steed: "Bear with this strange creature, my friend, and remember he is no more extraordinary than you are. Indeed, it is more natural for a frog to be big than for a Sawhorse to be alive."
They looked at the Frogman with a lot of curiosity and interest, and noticing that everyone was staring at him, the newcomer adjusted his necktie, smoothed his stylish vest, and swung his gold-headed cane like a true dandy. The large glasses on his face completely changed his froglike appearance, giving him a smart and impressive look. Although Dorothy was used to seeing unusual creatures in the Land of Oz, she was still amazed by the Frogman. So were all her friends. Toto wanted to growl at him but couldn't, and he didn't dare bark. The Sawhorse snorted in a rather dismissive way, but the Lion whispered to the wooden horse, "Be patient with this strange creature, my friend, and remember he’s no more odd than you are. In fact, it's more natural for a frog to be big than for a Sawhorse to be alive."
On being questioned, the Frogman told them the whole story of the loss of Cayke's highly prized dishpan and their adventures in search of it. When he came to tell of the Lavender Bear King and of the Little Pink Bear who could tell anything you wanted to know, his hearers became eager to see such interesting animals.
On being asked, the Frogman shared the entire story of how Cayke lost her beloved dishpan and the adventures they had trying to find it. When he got to the part about the Lavender Bear King and the Little Pink Bear, who could tell you anything you wanted to know, his audience became excited to see such fascinating creatures.
"It will be best," said the Wizard, "to unite our two parties and share our fortunes together, for we are all bound on the same errand and as one band we may more easily defy this shoemaker magician than if separate. Let us be allies."
"It’s best," said the Wizard, "to join our two groups and share our fates, since we’re all on the same mission and as one team, we can stand up to this shoemaker magician more easily than if we go our separate ways. Let’s be allies."
"I will ask my friends about that," replied the Frogman, and climbed over the hill to find Cayke and the toy bears. The Patchwork Girl accompanied him and when they came upon the Cookie Cook and the Lavender Bear and the Pink Bear it was hard to tell which of the lot was the most surprised.
"I'll ask my friends about that," said the Frogman, and he climbed over the hill to find Cayke and the toy bears. The Patchwork Girl went with him, and when they came across the Cookie Cook, Lavender Bear, and Pink Bear, it was tough to figure out who among them was the most surprised.
"Mercy me!" cried Cayke, addressing the Patchwork Girl. "However did you come alive?"
"Wow!" exclaimed Cayke, talking to the Patchwork Girl. "How did you come to life?"
Scraps stared at the bears.
Scraps looked at the bears.
"Mercy me!" she echoed; "you are stuffed, as I am, with cotton, and yet you appear to be living. That makes me feel ashamed, for I have prided myself on being the only live cotton-stuffed person in Oz."
"Wow!" she replied; "you’re filled, just like me, with cotton, and yet you seem alive. That makes me feel embarrassed, because I’ve always thought of myself as the only living cotton-filled person in Oz."
"Perhaps you are," returned the Lavender Bear, "for I am stuffed with extra-quality curled hair, and so is the Little Pink Bear."
"Maybe you are," replied the Lavender Bear, "because I'm filled with high-quality curled hair, and so is the Little Pink Bear."
"You have relieved my mind of a great anxiety," declared the Patchwork Girl, now speaking more cheerfully. "The Scarecrow is stuffed with straw, and you with hair, so I am still the Original and Only Cotton-Stuffed!"
"You’ve taken a huge weight off my mind," said the Patchwork Girl, sounding much happier now. "The Scarecrow is filled with straw, and you’re filled with hair, so I’m still the Original and Only Cotton-Stuffed!"
"I hope I am too polite to criticize cotton, as compared with curled hair," said the King, "especially as you seem satisfied with it."
"I hope I'm too polite to critique cotton compared to curly hair," said the King, "especially since you seem happy with it."
Then the Frogman told of his interview with the party from the Emerald City and added that the Wizard of Oz had invited the bears and Cayke and himself to travel in company with them to the castle of Ugu the Shoemaker. Cayke was much pleased, but the Bear King looked solemn. He set the Little Pink Bear on his lap and turned the crank in its side and asked:
Then the Frogman shared his experience with the group from the Emerald City and mentioned that the Wizard of Oz had invited the bears, Cayke, and him to join them on their journey to the castle of Ugu the Shoemaker. Cayke was really happy about it, but the Bear King looked serious. He placed the Little Pink Bear on his lap, turned the crank on its side, and asked:
"Is it safe for us to associate with those people from the Emerald City?"
"Is it safe for us to hang out with those people from the Emerald City?"
And the Pink Bear at once replied:
And the Pink Bear immediately responded:
"Safe for you and safe for me;
Perhaps no others safe will be."
"Safe for you and safe for me;
"Maybe no one else will be safe."
"That 'perhaps' need not worry us," said the King; "so let us join the others and offer them our protection."
"That 'maybe' shouldn't concern us," said the King; "so let's join the others and offer them our support."
Even the Lavender Bear was astonished, however, when on climbing over the hill he found on the other side the group of queer animals and the people from the Emerald City. The bears and Cayke were received very cordially, although Button-Bright was cross when they wouldn't let him play with the Little Pink Bear. The three girls greatly admired the toy bears, and especially the pink one, which they longed to hold.
Even the Lavender Bear was surprised when he climbed over the hill and found the group of strange animals and the people from the Emerald City on the other side. The bears and Cayke were welcomed warmly, although Button-Bright was upset when they wouldn't let him play with the Little Pink Bear. The three girls admired the toy bears a lot, especially the pink one, which they really wanted to hold.
"You see," explained the Lavender King, in denying them this privilege, "he's a very valuable bear, because his magic is a correct guide on all occasions, and especially if one is in difficulties. It was the Pink Bear who told us that Ugu the Shoemaker had stolen the Cookie Cook's dishpan."
"You see," explained the Lavender King, denying them this privilege, "he's a really valuable bear because his magic always leads us in the right direction, especially when we're in trouble. It was the Pink Bear who informed us that Ugu the Shoemaker had taken the Cookie Cook's dishpan."
"And the King's magic is just as wonderful," added Cayke, "because it showed us the Magician himself."
"And the King's magic is just as amazing," added Cayke, "because it revealed the Magician himself."
"What did he look like?" inquired Dorothy.
"What did he look like?" Dorothy asked.
"He was dreadful!"
"He was terrible!"
"He was sitting at a table and examining an immense Book which had three golden clasps," remarked the King.
"He was sitting at a table, looking at a huge book that had three golden clasps," the King said.
"Why, that must have been Glinda's Great Book of Records!" exclaimed Dorothy. "If it is, it proves that Ugu the Shoemaker stole Ozma, and with her all the magic in the Emerald City."
"That must be Glinda's Great Book of Records!" Dorothy exclaimed. "If it is, it shows that Ugu the Shoemaker kidnapped Ozma and took all the magic from the Emerald City with her."
"And my dishpan," said Cayke. And the Wizard added:
"And my dishpan," said Cayke. And the Wizard added:
"It also proves that he is following our adventures in the Book of Records, and therefore knows that we are seeking him and that we are determined to find him and rescue Ozma at all hazards."
"It also shows that he is tracking our adventures in the Book of Records, so he knows we are looking for him and that we are committed to finding him and rescuing Ozma no matter what."
"If we can," added the Woozy, but everybody frowned at him.
"If we can," the Woozy added, but everyone frowned at him.
The Wizard's statement was so true that the faces around him were very serious until the Patchwork Girl broke into a peal of laughter.
The Wizard's remark was so spot-on that everyone around him had serious expressions until the Patchwork Girl burst into laughter.
"Wouldn't it be a rich joke if he made prisoners of us, too?" she said.
"Wouldn't it be a funny twist if he made prisoners of us, too?" she said.
"No one but a crazy Patchwork Girl would consider that a joke," grumbled Button-Bright. And then the Lavender Bear King asked:
"No one but a crazy Patchwork Girl would think that is funny," grumbled Button-Bright. Then the Lavender Bear King asked:
"Would you like to see this magical shoemaker?"
"Do you want to check out this amazing shoemaker?"
"Wouldn't he know it?" Dorothy inquired.
"Wouldn't he know about it?" Dorothy asked.


"No, I think not."
"No, I don't think so."
Then the King waved his metal wand and before them appeared a room in the wicker castle of Ugu. On the wall of the room hung Ozma's Magic Picture, and seated before it was the Magician. They could see the Picture as well as he could, because it faced them, and in the Picture was the hillside where they were now sitting, all their forms being reproduced in miniature. And, curiously enough, within the scene of the Picture was the scene they were now beholding, so they knew that the Magician was at this moment watching them in the Picture, and also that he saw himself and the room he was in become visible to the people on the hillside. Therefore he knew very well that they were watching him while he was watching them.
Then the King waved his metal wand, and a room in Ugu's wicker castle appeared before them. On the wall hung Ozma's Magic Picture, and seated in front of it was the Magician. They could see the Picture just as he could since it faced them, showing the hillside where they were sitting, with their figures displayed in miniature. Interestingly, within the Picture's scene was the very scene they were witnessing, so they knew the Magician was currently watching them through the Picture and that he could see himself and the room he was in, visible to the people on the hillside. Therefore, he was fully aware that they were watching him while he was watching them.
In proof of this, Ugu sprang from his seat and turned a scowling face in their direction; but now he could not see the travelers who were seeking him, although they could still see him. His actions were so distinct, indeed, that it seemed he was actually before them.
In support of this, Ugu jumped up from his seat and turned a scowling face toward them; however, he couldn't see the travelers looking for him, even though they could still see him. His movements were so clear that it felt like he was actually right in front of them.
"It is only a ghost," said the Bear King. "It isn't real at all, except that it shows us Ugu just as he looks and tells us truly just what he is doing."
"It’s just a ghost," said the Bear King. "It’s not real at all, except that it shows us Ugu exactly how he looks and tells us exactly what he’s doing."
"I don't see anything of my lost growl, though," said Toto, as if to himself.
"I don't see anything of my lost growl, though," Toto said, almost to himself.
Then the vision faded away and they could see nothing but the grass and trees and bushes around them.
Then the vision disappeared and they could see nothing but the grass, trees, and bushes around them.


CHAPTER 18
"Now, then," said
the Wizard, "let
us talk this matter
over and decide
CHAPTER 18
"Alright," said the Wizard, "let's discuss this issue and make a decision.
what to do when we get to Ugu's wicker castle. There can be no doubt that the Shoemaker is a powerful Magician, and his powers have been increased a hundredfold since he secured the Great Book of Records, the Magic Picture, all of Glinda's recipes for sorcery and my own black bag—which was full of tools of wizardry. The man who could rob us of those things, and the man with all their powers at his command, is one who may prove somewhat difficult to conquer; therefore we should plan our actions well before we venture too near to his castle."
what to do when we get to Ugu's wicker castle. There’s no doubt that the Shoemaker is a powerful magician, and his abilities have multiplied exponentially since he got his hands on the Great Book of Records, the Magic Picture, all of Glinda's magic recipes, and my own black bag—which was filled with wizardry tools. The person who could take those things from us, and who has all that power at his disposal, is someone who might be pretty hard to defeat; so we should think through our plans carefully before we get too close to his castle.
"I didn't see Ozma in the Magic Picture," said Trot. "What do you suppose Ugu has done with her?"
"I didn't see Ozma in the Magic Picture," Trot said. "What do you think Ugu has done with her?"
"Couldn't the Little Pink Bear tell us what he did with Ozma?" asked Button-Bright.
"Couldn't the Little Pink Bear tell us what he did with Ozma?" asked Button-Bright.
"To be sure," replied the Lavender King; "I'll ask him."
"Sure," replied the Lavender King; "I'll ask him."
So he turned the crank in the Little Pink Bear's side and inquired:
So he turned the crank on the Little Pink Bear’s side and asked:
"Did Ugu the Shoemaker steal Ozma of Oz?"
"Did Ugu the Shoemaker steal Ozma of Oz?"
"Yes," answered the Little Pink Bear.
"Yeah," replied the Little Pink Bear.
"Then what did he do with her?" asked the King.
"Then what did he do with her?" asked the King.
"Shut her up in a dark place," answered the Little Pink Bear.
"Lock her in a dark place," replied the Little Pink Bear.
"Oh, that must be a dungeon cell!" cried Dorothy, horrified. "How dreadful!"
"Oh, that has to be a dungeon cell!" cried Dorothy, horrified. "How awful!"
"Well, we must get her out of it," said the Wizard. "That is what we came for and of course we must rescue Ozma. But—how?"
"Well, we have to get her out of this," said the Wizard. "That’s why we came, and of course we need to rescue Ozma. But—how?"
Each one looked at some other one for an answer and all shook their heads in a grave and dismal manner. All but Scraps, who danced around them gleefully.
Each person glanced at another for an answer and all shook their heads seriously and sadly. Everyone except Scraps, who twirled around them happily.
"You're afraid," said the Patchwork Girl, "because so many things can hurt your meat bodies. Why don't you give it up and go home? How can you fight a great magician when you have nothing to fight with?"
"You're scared," said the Patchwork Girl, "because so many things can hurt your physical bodies. Why not just give it up and go home? How can you take on a powerful magician when you have nothing to use as a weapon?"
Dorothy looked at her reflectively.
Dorothy looked at herself thoughtfully.
"Scraps," said she, "you know that Ugu couldn't hurt you, a bit, whatever he did; nor could he hurt me, 'cause I wear the Nome King's Magic Belt. S'pose just we two go on together, and leave the others here to wait for us?"
"Scraps," she said, "you know that Ugu couldn't hurt you at all, no matter what he did; nor could he hurt me, because I wear the Nome King's Magic Belt. How about just the two of us go on together and let the others wait for us here?"
"No, no!" said the Wizard positively. "That won't do at all. Ozma is more powerful than either of you, yet she could not defeat the wicked Ugu, who has shut her up in a dungeon. We must go to the Shoemaker in one mighty band, for only in union is there strength."
"No, no!" said the Wizard firmly. "That won't work at all. Ozma is more powerful than either of you, yet she couldn’t defeat the evil Ugu, who has locked her up in a dungeon. We need to go to the Shoemaker as one strong group because there is strength in unity."
"That is excellent advice," said the Lavender Bear, approvingly.
"That's great advice," said the Lavender Bear, nodding in approval.
"But what can we do, when we get to Ugu?" inquired the Cookie Cook anxiously.
"But what can we do when we get to Ugu?" the Cookie Cook asked anxiously.
"Do not expect a prompt answer to that important question," replied the Wizard, "for we must first plan our line of conduct. Ugu knows, of course, that we are after him, for he has seen our approach in the Magic Picture, and he has read of all we have done up to the present moment in the Great Book of Records. Therefore we cannot expect to take him by surprise."
"Don't expect a quick answer to that important question," replied the Wizard, "because we need to first figure out our strategy. Ugu knows, of course, that we are coming for him, as he has seen us approaching in the Magic Picture, and he has read about everything we've done so far in the Great Book of Records. So we can't expect to catch him off guard."
"Don't you suppose Ugu would listen to reason?" asked Betsy. "If we explained to him how wicked he has been, don't you think he'd let poor Ozma go?"
"Don’t you think Ugu would listen to reason?" asked Betsy. "If we explained to him how wrong he’s been, don’t you think he’d let poor Ozma go?"
"And give me back my dishpan?" added the Cookie Cook eagerly.
"And can you return my dishpan?" added the Cookie Cook eagerly.
"Yes, yes; won't he say he's sorry and get on his knees and beg our pardon?" cried Scraps, turning a flip-flop to show her scorn of the suggestion. "When Ugu the Shoemaker does that, please knock at the front door and let me know."
"Yeah, right; is he really going to apologize and get down on his knees to beg for our forgiveness?" shouted Scraps, doing a flip-flop to express her disdain for the idea. "When Ugu the Shoemaker does that, please knock at the front door and let me know."
The Wizard sighed and rubbed his bald head with a puzzled air.
The Wizard sighed and rubbed his bald head, looking puzzled.
"I'm quite sure Ugu will not be polite to us," said he, "so we must conquer this cruel magician by force, much as we dislike to be rude to anyone. But none of you has yet suggested a way to do that. Couldn't the Little Pink Bear tell us how?" he asked, turning to the Bear King.
"I'm pretty sure Ugu won't be nice to us," he said, "so we have to defeat this harsh magician using force, even though we really don't want to be rude to anyone. But none of you has come up with a way to do that yet. Couldn't the Little Pink Bear help us out?" he asked, looking at the Bear King.
"No, for that is something that is going to happen," replied the Lavender Bear. "He can only tell us what already has happened."
"No, because that is something that is going to happen," replied the Lavender Bear. "He can only tell us what already has happened."
Again they were grave and thoughtful. But after a time Betsy said in a hesitating voice:
Again they were serious and contemplative. But after a while, Betsy spoke up with uncertainty in her voice:
"Hank is a great fighter; perhaps he could conquer the magician."
"Hank is a fantastic fighter; maybe he could defeat the magician."
The Mule turned his head to look reproachfully at his old friend, the young girl.
The Mule turned to give his old friend, the young girl, a disapproving look.
"Who can fight against magic?" he asked.
"Who can stand up to magic?" he asked.
"The Cowardly Lion could," said Dorothy.
"The Cowardly Lion could," Dorothy said.
The Lion, who was lying with his front legs spread out, his chin on his paws, raised his shaggy head.
The lion, lying with his front legs stretched out and his chin resting on his paws, lifted his fluffy head.
"I can fight when I'm not afraid," said he calmly; "but the mere mention of a fight sets me to trembling."
"I can fight when I'm not scared," he said calmly; "but just the thought of a fight makes me shake."
"Ugu's magic couldn't hurt the Sawhorse," suggested tiny Trot.
"Ugu's magic can't hurt the Sawhorse," said little Trot.
"And the Sawhorse couldn't hurt the Magician," declared that wooden animal.
"And the Sawhorse couldn't hurt the Magician," said that wooden creature.
"For my part," said Toto, "I am helpless, having lost my growl."
"For me," said Toto, "I'm at a loss since I've lost my growl."
"Then," said Cayke the Cookie Cook, "we must depend upon the Frogman. His marvelous wisdom will surely inform him how to conquer the wicked Magician and restore to me my dishpan."
"Then," said Cayke the Cookie Cook, "we have to count on the Frogman. His incredible wisdom will definitely tell him how to defeat the evil Magician and get my dishpan back."
All eyes were now turned questioningly upon the Frogman. Finding himself the center of observation, he swung his gold-headed cane, adjusted his big spectacles and after swelling out his chest, sighed and said in a modest tone of voice:
All eyes were now fixed curiously on the Frogman. Realizing he was the center of attention, he swung his gold-headed cane, adjusted his large glasses, and after puffing out his chest, sighed and said in a humble tone:
"Respect for truth obliges me to confess that Cayke is mistaken in regard to my superior wisdom. I am not very wise. Neither have I had any practical experience in conquering magicians. But let us consider this case. What is Ugu, and what is a magician? Ugu is a renegade shoemaker and a magician is an ordinary man who, having learned how to do magical tricks, considers himself above his fellows. In this case, the Shoemaker has been naughty enough to steal a lot of magical tools and things that did not belong to him, and it is more wicked to steal than to be a magician. Yet, with all the arts at his command, Ugu is still a man, and surely there are ways in which a man may be conquered. How, do you say, how? Allow me to state that I don't know. In my judgment we cannot decide how best to act until we get to Ugu's castle. So let us go to it and take a look at it. After that we may discover an idea that will guide us to victory."
"Respect for the truth requires me to admit that Cayke is wrong about my superior wisdom. I'm not that wise. I also don't have any real experience in defeating magicians. But let's think about this situation. What is Ugu, and what is a magician? Ugu is a rogue shoemaker, and a magician is just an ordinary person who, after learning some magical tricks, thinks they are better than everyone else. In this case, the Shoemaker has been quite naughty by stealing a bunch of magical tools and things that aren't his, and it’s worse to steal than to be a magician. Still, despite all his powers, Ugu is just a man, and there must be ways to overcome him. How, you ask, how? I have to say I don't know. In my opinion, we can't figure out the best course of action until we reach Ugu's castle. So let's head there and check it out. After that, we might come up with a plan that will lead us to victory."
"That may not be a wise speech, but it sounds good," said Dorothy approvingly. "Ugu the Shoemaker is not only a common man, but he's a wicked man and a cruel man and deserves to be conquered. We mustn't have any mercy on him till Ozma is set free. So let's go to his castle, as the Frogman says, and see what the place looks like."
"That might not be the smartest thing to say, but it sounds great," Dorothy said with approval. "Ugu the Shoemaker is not just an ordinary guy; he's a wicked and cruel person who deserves to be defeated. We shouldn’t show him any mercy until Ozma is free. So let’s head to his castle, like the Frogman suggests, and check out what the place is like."
No one offered an objection to this plan and so it was adopted. They broke camp and were about to start on the journey to Ugu's castle when they discovered that Button-Bright was lost again. The girls and the Wizard shouted his name and the Lion roared and the Donkey brayed and the Frogman croaked and the Big Lavender Bear growled (to the envy of Toto, who couldn't growl but barked his loudest) yet none of them could make Button-Bright hear. So, after vainly searching for the boy a full hour, they formed a procession and proceeded in the direction of the wicker castle of Ugu the Shoemaker.
No one objected to this plan, so it was approved. They packed up camp and were getting ready to head to Ugu's castle when they realized that Button-Bright was lost again. The girls and the Wizard called out his name, the Lion roared, the Donkey brayed, the Frogman croaked, and the Big Lavender Bear growled (much to Toto's jealousy, since he couldn't growl but barked as loud as he could), yet none of them could get Button-Bright to hear them. After searching for the boy for a whole hour without success, they formed a line and headed toward the wicker castle of Ugu the Shoemaker.
"Button-Bright's always getting lost," said Dorothy. "And, if he wasn't always getting found again, I'd prob'ly worry. He may have gone ahead of us, and he may have gone back; but, wherever he is, we'll find him sometime and somewhere, I'm almost sure."
"Button-Bright is always getting lost," Dorothy said. "And if he didn't always get found again, I’d probably be worried. He might have gone ahead of us or he might have gone back, but wherever he is, I’m almost sure we’ll find him sometime and somewhere."

CHAPTER 19
A curious thing
about Ugu the
Shoemaker was
that he didn't suspect,
CHAPTER 19
A curious thing
about Ugu the
Shoemaker was
that he didn't suspect,
in the least, that he was wicked. He wanted to be powerful and great and he hoped to make himself master of all the Land of Oz, that he might compel everyone in that fairy country to obey him. His ambition blinded him to the rights of others and he imagined anyone else would act just as he did if anyone else happened to be as clever as himself.
in the least, that he was evil. He wanted to be powerful and important and he hoped to take control of all the Land of Oz, so he could force everyone in that fairyland to follow him. His ambition blindfolded him to the rights of others, and he believed that anyone else would behave just as he did if they were as clever as he was.
When he inhabited his little shoemaking shop in the City of Herku he had been discontented, for a shoemaker is not looked upon with high respect and Ugu knew that his ancestors had been famous magicians for many centuries past and therefore his family was above the ordinary. Even his father practiced magic, when Ugu was a boy; but his father had wandered away from Herku and had never come back again. So, when Ugu grew up, he was forced to make shoes for a living, knowing nothing of the magic of his forefathers. But one day, in searching through the attic of his house, he discovered all the books of magical recipes and many magical instruments which had formerly been in use in his family. From that day he stopped making shoes and began to study magic. Finally he aspired to become the greatest magician in Oz, and for days and weeks and months he thought on a plan to render all the other sorcerers and wizards, as well as those with fairy powers, helpless to oppose him.
When he ran his small shoemaking shop in the City of Herku, he felt unhappy because a shoemaker isn’t regarded very highly, and Ugu was aware that his ancestors were famous magicians for many centuries, making his family more than ordinary. Even his father practiced magic when Ugu was a kid; however, his father had disappeared from Herku and never returned. So, as Ugu grew up, he had to make shoes to earn a living, having no knowledge of the magic his ancestors had. But one day, while rummaging through the attic of his house, he found all the books of magical recipes and many magical tools that his family had once used. From that moment on, he stopped making shoes and started studying magic. Eventually, he aimed to become the greatest magician in Oz, and for days, weeks, and months, he plotted a way to make all the other sorcerers and wizards, as well as those with fairy powers, powerless to challenge him.
From the books of his ancestors he learned the following facts:
From the books of his ancestors, he learned the following facts:
(1) That Ozma of Oz was the fairy ruler of the Emerald City and the Land of Oz, and that she could not be destroyed by any magic ever devised. Also, by means of her Magic Picture she would be able to discover anyone who approached her royal palace with the idea of conquering it.
(1) Ozma of Oz was the fairy ruler of the Emerald City and the Land of Oz, and she couldn’t be destroyed by any magic ever created. Also, with her Magic Picture, she could find out anyone who came near her royal palace with the intention of conquering it.
(2) That Glinda the Good was the most powerful Sorceress in Oz, among her other magical possessions being the Great Book of Records, which told her all that happened anywhere in the world. This Book of Records was very dangerous to Ugu's plans and Glinda was in the service of Ozma and would use her arts of sorcery to protect the girl Ruler.
(2) Glinda the Good was the most powerful Sorceress in Oz, and among her magical belongings was the Great Book of Records, which informed her about everything happening in the world. This Book of Records posed a significant threat to Ugu's plans, and Glinda, serving Ozma, would use her sorcery skills to protect the girl Ruler.
(3) That the Wizard of Oz, who lived in Ozma's palace, had been taught much powerful magic by Glinda and had a bag of magic tools with which he might be able to conquer the Shoemaker.
(3) The Wizard of Oz, who lived in Ozma's palace, had learned a lot of powerful magic from Glinda and had a bag of magical tools that he might use to defeat the Shoemaker.
(4) That there existed in Oz—in the Yip Country—a jeweled dishpan made of gold, which dishpan possessed marvelous powers of magic. At a magic word, which Ugu learned from the book, the dishpan would grow large enough for a man to sit inside it. Then, when he grasped both the golden handles, the dishpan would transport him in an instant to any place he wished to go within the borders of the Land of Oz.
(4) There was a jeweled dishpan made of gold in Oz—in the Yip Country—that had amazing magical powers. With a magic word that Ugu discovered in the book, the dishpan would enlarge enough for a person to sit inside it. Then, when he grabbed both golden handles, the dishpan would instantly take him anywhere he wanted to go within the borders of the Land of Oz.
No one now living, except Ugu, knew of the powers of this Magic Dishpan; so, after long study, the shoemaker decided that if he could manage to secure the dishpan he could, by its means, rob Ozma and Glinda and the Wizard of Oz of all their magic, thus becoming himself the most powerful person in all the land.
No one alive now, except Ugu, knew about the powers of this Magic Dishpan; so, after much thought, the shoemaker figured that if he could get hold of the dishpan, he could use it to steal all the magic from Ozma, Glinda, and the Wizard of Oz, making him the most powerful person in the entire land.
His first act was to go away from the City of Herku and build for himself the Wicker Castle in the hills. Here he carried his books and instruments of magic and here for a full year he diligently practiced all the magical arts learned from his ancestors. At the end of that time he could do a good many wonderful things.
His first move was to leave the City of Herku and construct the Wicker Castle in the hills. There, he brought his books and magical tools, and for an entire year, he focused on mastering all the magical skills he had inherited from his ancestors. By the end of that time, he was capable of doing quite a few amazing things.
Then, when all his preparations were made, he set out for the Yip Country and climbing the steep mountain at night he entered the house of Cayke the Cookie Cook and stole her diamond-studded gold dishpan while all the Yips were asleep. Taking his prize outside, he set the pan upon the ground and uttered the required magic word. Instantly the dishpan grew as large as a big washtub and Ugu seated himself in it and grasped the two handles. Then he wished himself in the great drawing-room of Glinda the Good.
Then, when he had everything ready, he headed to the Yip Country and, climbing the steep mountain at night, entered the house of Cayke the Cookie Cook and stole her diamond-studded gold dishpan while all the Yips were asleep. Taking his prize outside, he set the pan on the ground and said the magic word. Instantly, the dishpan grew as big as a large washtub, and Ugu sat in it and grabbed the two handles. Then he wished himself into the grand drawing-room of Glinda the Good.
He was there in a flash. First he took the Great Book of Records and put it in the dishpan. Then he went to Glinda's laboratory and took all her rare chemical compounds and her instruments of sorcery, placing these also in the dishpan, which he caused to grow large enough to hold them. Next he seated himself amongst the treasures he had stolen and wished himself in the room in Ozma's palace which the Wizard occupied and where he kept his bag of magic tools. This bag Ugu added to his plunder and then wished himself in the apartments of Ozma.
He was there in an instant. First, he grabbed the Great Book of Records and put it in the dishpan. Then he went to Glinda's lab and took all her rare chemical compounds and her magical tools, placing them in the dishpan, which he made big enough to hold everything. Next, he sat among the treasures he had taken and wished himself into the room in Ozma's palace where the Wizard was and where he kept his bag of magic tools. Ugu added this bag to his haul and then wished himself into Ozma's chambers.
Here he first took the Magic Picture from the wall and then seized all the other magical things which Ozma possessed. Having placed these in the dishpan he was about to climb in himself when he looked up and saw Ozma standing beside him. Her fairy instinct had warned her that danger was threatening her, so the beautiful girl Ruler rose from her couch and leaving her bedchamber at once confronted the thief.
Here he first took the Magic Picture off the wall and then grabbed all the other magical items that Ozma owned. After putting these in the dishpan, he was about to climb in himself when he looked up and saw Ozma standing next to him. Her fairy intuition had alerted her that danger was near, so the beautiful girl ruler got up from her couch and, leaving her bedroom, immediately confronted the thief.
Ugu had to think quickly, for he realized that if he permitted Ozma to rouse the inmates of her palace all his plans and his present successes were likely to come to naught. So he threw a scarf over the girl's head, so she could not scream, and pushed her into the dishpan and tied her fast, so she could not move. Then he climbed in beside her and wished himself in his own wicker castle. The Magic Dishpan was there in an instant, with all its contents, and Ugu rubbed his hands together in triumphant joy as he realized that he now possessed all the important magic in the Land of Oz and could force all the inhabitants of that fairyland to do as he willed.
Ugu had to think fast, because he knew that if he let Ozma wake up the people in her palace, all his plans and current successes could fall apart. So, he covered the girl's mouth with a scarf so she couldn't scream, shoved her into the dishpan, and tied her up tightly so she couldn't move. Then he climbed in next to her and wished to be in his own wicker castle. The Magic Dishpan appeared immediately, along with everything in it, and Ugu rubbed his hands together in triumphant delight as he realized he now had all the important magic in the Land of Oz and could make all the inhabitants of that fairyland do whatever he wanted.
So quickly had his journey been accomplished that before daylight the robber magician had locked Ozma in a room, making her a prisoner, and had unpacked and arranged all his stolen goods. The next day he placed the Book of Records on his table and hung the Magic Picture on his wall and put away in his cupboards and drawers all the elixirs and magic compounds he had stolen. The magical instruments he polished and arranged, and this was fascinating work and made him very happy. The only thing that bothered him was Ozma. By turns the imprisoned Ruler wept and scolded the Shoemaker, haughtily threatening him with dire punishment for the wicked deeds he had done. Ugu became somewhat afraid of his fairy prisoner, in spite of the fact that he believed he had robbed her of all her powers; so he performed an enchantment that quickly disposed of her and placed her out of his sight and hearing. After that, being occupied with other things, he soon forgot her.
His journey was accomplished so quickly that before dawn, the robber magician had locked Ozma in a room, making her a prisoner, and had unpacked and organized all his stolen goods. The next day, he set the Book of Records on his table, hung the Magic Picture on his wall, and stashed away in his cupboards and drawers all the elixirs and magical compounds he had taken. He polished and arranged the magical instruments, which was fascinating work and made him very happy. The only thing that bothered him was Ozma. The imprisoned Ruler alternately wept and scolded the Shoemaker, arrogantly threatening him with severe punishment for his wicked actions. Ugu grew somewhat afraid of his fairy prisoner, even though he believed he had stripped her of all her powers; so he cast a spell that quickly got rid of her and put her out of his sight and hearing. After that, preoccupied with other matters, he soon forgot her.

But now, when he looked into the Magic Picture and read the Great Book of Records, the Shoemaker learned that his wickedness was not to go unchallenged. Two important expeditions had set out to find him and force him to give up his stolen property. One was the party headed by the Wizard and Dorothy, while the other consisted of Cayke and the Frogman. Others were also searching, but not in the right places. These two groups, however, were headed straight for the wicker castle and so Ugu began to plan how best to meet them and to defeat their efforts to conquer him.
But now, as he looked into the Magic Picture and read the Great Book of Records, the Shoemaker realized that his evil deeds wouldn't go unchallenged. Two major teams had set out to find him and force him to give up his stolen goods. One was led by the Wizard and Dorothy, while the other included Cayke and the Frogman. There were others searching too, but not in the right spots. These two groups, however, were heading directly for the wicker castle, so Ugu started to strategize on how to deal with them and thwart their attempts to defeat him.


CHAPTER 20
All that first day
after the union of
the two parties our
friends
marched
CHAPTER 20
On that first day
after the joining of
the two groups, our
friends marched
steadily toward the wicker castle of Ugu the Shoemaker. When night came they camped in a little grove and passed a pleasant evening together, although some of them were worried because Button-Bright was still lost.
steadily toward the wicker castle of Ugu the Shoemaker. When night fell, they set up camp in a small grove and enjoyed a nice evening together, even though some of them were anxious because Button-Bright was still missing.
"Perhaps," said Toto, as the animals lay grouped together for the night, "this Shoemaker who stole my growl, and who stole Ozma, has also stolen Button-Bright."
"Maybe," said Toto, as the animals huddled together for the night, "this Shoemaker who took my growl and who kidnapped Ozma has also taken Button-Bright."
"How do you know that the Shoemaker stole your growl?" demanded the Woozy.
"How do you know the Shoemaker stole your growl?" the Woozy asked.
"He has stolen about everything else of value in Oz, hasn't he?" replied the dog.
"He has stolen almost everything else of value in Oz, hasn't he?" replied the dog.
"He has stolen everything he wants, perhaps," agreed the Lion; "but what could anyone want with your growl?"
"He’s taken everything he wants, maybe," agreed the Lion; "but what would anyone want with your growl?"
"Well," said the dog, wagging his tail slowly, "my recollection is that it was a wonderful growl, soft and low and—and—"
"Well," said the dog, wagging his tail slowly, "I remember it being a wonderful growl, soft and low and—and—"
"And ragged at the edges," said the Sawhorse.
"And frayed at the edges," said the Sawhorse.
"So," continued Toto, "if that magician hadn't any growl of his own, he might have wanted mine and stolen it."
"So," Toto went on, "if that magician didn't have a growl of his own, he might have wanted to take mine."
"And, if he has, he will soon wish he hadn't," remarked the Mule. "Also, if he has stolen Button-Bright he will be sorry."
"And if he has, he'll soon regret it," said the Mule. "Also, if he has taken Button-Bright, he'll be sorry."
"Don't you like Button-Bright, then?" asked the Lion in surprise.
"Don't you like Button-Bright, then?" the Lion asked, surprised.
"It isn't a question of liking him," replied the Mule. "It's a question of watching him and looking after him. Any boy who causes his friends so much worry isn't worth having around. I never get lost."
"It’s not about liking him," replied the Mule. "It’s about keeping an eye on him and looking out for him. Any boy who gives his friends this much stress isn’t worth having around. I never get lost."
"If you did," said Toto, "no one would worry a bit. I think Button-Bright is a very lucky boy, because he always gets found."
"If you did," said Toto, "no one would worry at all. I think Button-Bright is a very lucky kid because he always gets found."
"See here," said the Lion, "this chatter is keeping us all awake and to-morrow is likely to be a busy day. Go to sleep and forget your quarrels."
"Listen," said the Lion, "this noise is keeping everyone awake, and tomorrow is probably going to be a busy day. Go to sleep and put your arguments aside."
"Friend Lion," retorted the dog, "if I hadn't lost my growl you would hear it now. I have as much right to talk as you have to sleep."
"Hey Lion," the dog shot back, "if I hadn't lost my growl, you would hear it right now. I have just as much right to talk as you do to sleep."
The Lion sighed.
The Lion let out a sigh.
"If only you had lost your voice, when you lost your growl," said he, "you would be a more agreeable companion."
"If only you had lost your voice when you lost your growl," he said, "you would be a more pleasant companion."
But they quieted down, after that, and soon the entire camp was wrapped in slumber.
But they settled down after that, and soon the whole camp was fast asleep.
Next morning they made an early start but had hardly proceeded on their way an hour when, on climbing a slight elevation, they beheld in the distance a low mountain, on top of which stood Ugu's wicker castle. It was a good-sized building and rather pretty because the sides, roofs and domes were all of wicker closely woven, as it is in fine baskets.
The next morning, they started early, but they had barely been on their way for an hour when, after climbing a small hill, they spotted a low mountain in the distance, topped by Ugu's wicker castle. It was a decent-sized building and quite attractive because the sides, roofs, and domes were all made of tightly woven wicker, similar to fine baskets.
"I wonder if it is strong?" said Dorothy musingly, as she eyed the queer castle.
"I wonder if it's strong?" Dorothy said thoughtfully as she looked at the strange castle.
"I suppose it is, since a magician built it," answered the Wizard. "With magic to protect it, even a paper castle might be as strong as if made of stone. This Ugu must be a man of ideas, because he does things in a different way from other people."
"I guess so, since a magician created it," replied the Wizard. "With magic to safeguard it, even a paper castle could be as sturdy as one made of stone. This Ugu must be a person of vision because he approaches things differently than others."
"Yes; no one else would steal our dear Ozma," sighed tiny Trot.
"Yeah; no one else would take our beloved Ozma," sighed little Trot.
"I wonder if Ozma is there?" said Betsy, indicating the castle with a nod of her head.
"I wonder if Ozma is there?" Betsy said, nodding toward the castle.
"Where else could she be?" asked Scraps.
"Where else could she be?" asked Scraps.
"S'pose we ask the Pink Bear," suggested Dorothy.
"How about we ask the Pink Bear?" suggested Dorothy.
That seemed a good idea, so they halted the procession and the Bear King held the little Pink Bear on his lap and turned the crank in its side and asked:
That seemed like a good idea, so they paused the procession and the Bear King sat the little Pink Bear on his lap, turned the crank on its side, and asked:
"Where is Ozma of Oz?"
"Where's Ozma of Oz?"
And the little Pink Bear answered:
And the little Pink Bear replied:
"She is in a hole in the ground, a half mile away, at your left."
"She's in a hole in the ground, half a mile away, to your left."
"Good gracious!" cried Dorothy. "Then she is not in Ugu's castle at all."
"Wow!" shouted Dorothy. "So she's not in Ugu's castle at all."
"It is lucky we asked that question," said the Wizard; "for, if we can find Ozma and rescue her, there will be no need for us to fight that wicked and dangerous magician."
"It’s great that we asked that question," said the Wizard; "because if we can find Ozma and rescue her, we won’t have to confront that evil and dangerous magician."
"Indeed!" said Cayke. "Then what about my dishpan?"
"Absolutely!" said Cayke. "So, what about my dishpan?"
The Wizard looked puzzled at her tone of remonstrance, so she added:
The Wizard looked confused by her tone of complaint, so she added:
"Didn't you people from the Emerald City promise that we would all stick together, and that you would help me to get my dishpan if I would help you to get your Ozma? And didn't I bring to you the little Pink Bear, which has told you where Ozma is hidden?"
"Didn't you guys from the Emerald City promise that we would all stick together and that you would help me get my dishpan if I helped you get your Ozma? And didn’t I bring you the little Pink Bear, which has told you where Ozma is hidden?"
"She's right," said Dorothy to the Wizard. "We must do as we agreed."
"She's right," Dorothy said to the Wizard. "We have to stick to our agreement."
"Well, first of all, let us go and rescue Ozma," proposed the Wizard. "Then our beloved Ruler may be able to advise us how to conquer Ugu the Shoemaker."
"Well, first of all, let's go rescue Ozma," suggested the Wizard. "Then our beloved Ruler can advise us on how to defeat Ugu the Shoemaker."
So they turned to the left and marched for half a mile until they came to a small but deep hole in the ground. At once all rushed to the brim to peer into the hole, but instead of finding there Princess Ozma of Oz, all that they saw was Button-Bright, who was lying asleep on the bottom.
So they turned left and walked for half a mile until they reached a small but deep hole in the ground. Immediately, everyone rushed to the edge to look into the hole, but instead of seeing Princess Ozma of Oz, all they found was Button-Bright, who was lying asleep at the bottom.
Their cries soon wakened the boy, who sat up and rubbed his eyes. When he recognized his friends he smiled sweetly, saying: "Found again!"
Their shouts soon woke the boy, who sat up and rubbed his eyes. When he saw his friends, he smiled happily and said, "Found again!"
"Where is Ozma?" inquired Dorothy anxiously.
"Where is Ozma?" Dorothy asked nervously.
"I don't know," answered Button-Bright from the depths of the hole. "I got lost, yesterday, as you may remember, and in the night, while I was wandering around in the moonlight, trying to find my way back to you, I suddenly fell into this hole."
"I don't know," replied Button-Bright from the bottom of the hole. "I got lost yesterday, as you might recall, and during the night, while I was wandering around in the moonlight, trying to find my way back to you, I suddenly fell into this hole."
"And wasn't Ozma in it then?"
"And wasn't Ozma part of it then?"
"There was no one in it but me, and I was sorry it wasn't entirely empty. The sides are so steep I can't climb out, so there was nothing to be done but sleep until someone found me. Thank you for coming. If you'll please let down a rope I'll empty this hole in a hurry."
"There was no one in there except me, and I wished it were completely empty. The walls are so steep I can't climb out, so I had no choice but to sleep until someone found me. Thanks for coming. If you could just lower a rope, I’ll get out of this hole quickly."
"How strange!" said Dorothy, greatly disappointed. "It's evident the Pink Bear didn't tell us the truth."
"How weird!" said Dorothy, really let down. "It's clear the Pink Bear wasn't honest with us."
"He never makes a mistake," declared the Lavender Bear King, in a tone that showed his feelings were hurt. And then he turned the crank of the little Pink Bear again and asked: "Is this the hole that Ozma of Oz is in?"
"He never makes a mistake," said the Lavender Bear King, his tone revealing that he was upset. Then he turned the crank of the little Pink Bear again and asked, "Is this the hole that Ozma of Oz is in?"
"Yes," answered the Pink Bear.
"Yes," replied the Pink Bear.
"That settles it," said the King, positively. "Your Ozma is in this hole in the ground."
"That settles it," the King said firmly. "Your Ozma is in this hole in the ground."
"Don't be silly," returned Dorothy impatiently. "Even your beady eyes can see there is no one in the hole but Button-Bright."
"Don't be ridiculous," Dorothy replied impatiently. "Even your beady eyes can see there's no one in the hole except Button-Bright."
"Perhaps Button-Bright is Ozma," suggested the King.
"Maybe Button-Bright is Ozma," the King suggested.

"And perhaps he isn't! Ozma is a girl, and Button-Bright is a boy."
"And maybe he isn't! Ozma is a girl, and Button-Bright is a boy."
"Your Pink Bear must be out of order," said the Wizard; "for, this time at least, his machinery has caused him to make an untrue statement."
"Your Pink Bear must be broken," said the Wizard; "because this time, at least, his mechanisms have made him say something that's not true."
The Bear King was so angry at this remark that he turned away, holding the Pink Bear in his paws, and refused to discuss the matter in any further way.
The Bear King was so furious about this comment that he turned away, clutching the Pink Bear in his paws, and refused to talk about it any more.
"At any rate," said the Frogman, "the Pink Bear has led us to your boy friend and so enabled you to rescue him."
"Anyway," said the Frogman, "the Pink Bear has brought us to your boyfriend and helped you save him."
Scraps was leaning so far over the hole, trying to find Ozma in it, that suddenly she lost her balance and pitched in headforemost. She fell upon Button-Bright and tumbled him over, but he was not hurt by her soft stuffed body and only laughed at the mishap. The Wizard buckled some straps together and let one end of them down into the hole, and soon both Scraps and the boy had climbed up and were standing safely beside the others.
Scraps was leaning way over the hole, trying to spot Ozma, when she suddenly lost her balance and fell in headfirst. She landed on Button-Bright and knocked him over, but he wasn't hurt by her soft stuffed body and just laughed at the accident. The Wizard fastened some straps together and lowered one end into the hole, and soon both Scraps and the boy had climbed up and were standing safely next to the others.
They looked once more for Ozma, but the hole was now absolutely vacant. It was a round hole, so from the top they could plainly see every part of it. Before they left the place Dorothy went to the Bear King and said:
They looked again for Ozma, but the hole was completely empty now. It was a round hole, so from the top they could clearly see every part of it. Before they left, Dorothy went to the Bear King and said:
"I'm sorry we couldn't believe what the little Pink Bear said, 'cause we don't want to make you feel bad by doubting him. There must be a mistake, somewhere, and we prob'ly don't understand just what the little Pink Bear means. Will you let me ask him one more question?"
"I'm sorry we couldn't believe what the little Pink Bear said because we didn't want to make you feel bad by doubting him. There has to be a mistake somewhere, and we probably don’t fully understand what the little Pink Bear means. Can I ask him one more question?"
The Lavender Bear King was a good-natured bear, considering how he was made and stuffed and jointed, so he accepted Dorothy's apology and turned the crank and allowed the little girl to question his wee Pink Bear.
The Lavender Bear King was a kind bear, given how he was made and stuffed and put together, so he accepted Dorothy's apology and turned the crank, allowing the little girl to ask his little Pink Bear questions.
"Is Ozma really in this hole?" asked Dorothy.
"Is Ozma really in this hole?" Dorothy asked.
"No," said the little Pink Bear.
"No," said the little Pink Bear.
This surprised everybody. Even the Bear King was now puzzled by the contradictory statements of his oracle.
This surprised everyone. Even the Bear King was now confused by the contradictory statements from his oracle.
"Where is she?" asked the King.
"Where is she?" asked the King.
"Here, among you," answered the little Pink Bear.
"Here, with you," replied the little Pink Bear.
"Well," said Dorothy, "this beats me, entirely! I guess the little Pink Bear has gone crazy."
"Well," said Dorothy, "this totally confuses me! I guess the little Pink Bear has lost it."
"Perhaps," called Scraps, who was rapidly turning "cart-wheels" all around the perplexed group, "Ozma is invisible."
"Maybe," shouted Scraps, who was quickly doing cartwheels all around the confused group, "Ozma is invisible."
"Of course!" cried Betsy. "That would account for it."
"Of course!" exclaimed Betsy. "That makes sense."
"Well, I've noticed that people can speak, even when they've been made invisible," said the Wizard. And then he looked all around him and said in a solemn voice: "Ozma, are you here?"
"Well, I've noticed that people can talk, even when they seem invisible," said the Wizard. Then he looked all around him and said in a serious tone, "Ozma, are you here?"
There was no reply. Dorothy asked the question, too, and so did Button-Bright and Trot and Betsy; but none received any reply at all.
There was no response. Dorothy asked the question as well, and so did Button-Bright, Trot, and Betsy; but none of them got any reply at all.
"It's strange—it's terrible strange!" muttered Cayke the Cookie Cook. "I was sure that the little Pink Bear always tells the truth."
"It's weird—it's really weird!" mumbled Cayke the Cookie Cook. "I thought the little Pink Bear always tells the truth."
"I still believe in his honesty," said the Frogman, and this tribute so pleased the Bear King that he gave these last speakers grateful looks, but still gazed sourly on the others.
"I still believe in his honesty," said the Frogman, and this compliment made the Bear King so happy that he gave these last speakers grateful looks, but still glared sourly at the others.
"Come to think of it," remarked the Wizard, "Ozma couldn't be invisible, for she is a fairy and fairies cannot be made invisible against their will. Of course she could be imprisoned by the magician, or even enchanted, or transformed, in spite of her fairy powers; but Ugu could not render her invisible by any magic at his command."
"Now that I think about it," said the Wizard, "Ozma can't be invisible because she's a fairy, and fairies can't be made invisible against their will. Sure, she could be locked away by the magician, or even enchanted or transformed, despite her fairy powers; but Ugu couldn’t make her invisible with any magic he has."
"I wonder if she's been transformed into Button-Bright?" said Dorothy nervously. Then she looked steadily at the boy and asked: "Are you Ozma? Tell me truly!"
"I wonder if she's become Button-Bright?" Dorothy said nervously. Then she looked at the boy and asked, "Are you Ozma? Please tell me the truth!"
Button-Bright laughed.
Button-Bright chuckled.
"You're getting rattled, Dorothy," he replied. "Nothing ever enchants me. If I were Ozma, do you think I'd have tumbled into that hole?"
"You're getting nervous, Dorothy," he replied. "Nothing ever fascinates me. If I were Ozma, do you think I'd have fallen into that hole?"
"Anyhow," said the Wizard, "Ozma would never try to deceive her friends, or prevent them from recognizing her, in whatever form she happened to be. The puzzle is still a puzzle, so let us go on to the wicker castle and question the magician himself. Since it was he who stole our Ozma, Ugu is the one who must tell us where to find her."
"Anyway," said the Wizard, "Ozma would never try to fool her friends or hide her identity in whatever form she took. The mystery remains unsolved, so let’s head to the wicker castle and ask the magician himself. Since he's the one who took our Ozma, Ugu is the one who needs to tell us where to find her."


CHAPTER 21
The Wizard's
advice was good, so
again they started
in the direction of
CHAPTER 21
The Wizard's
advice was solid, so
they set off again in the direction of
the low mountain on the crest of which the wicker castle had been built. They had been gradually advancing up hill, so now the elevation seemed to them more like a round knoll than a mountain-top. However, the sides of the knoll were sloping and covered with green grass, so there was a stiff climb before them yet.
the low mountain where the wicker castle had been built. They had been slowly making their way uphill, so now the height felt more like a small hill than a mountain top. However, the sides of the hill were sloped and covered in green grass, so they still had a tough climb ahead of them.
Undaunted, they plodded on and had almost reached the knoll when they suddenly observed that it was surrounded by a circle of flame. At first the flames barely rose above the ground, but presently they grew higher and higher until a circle of flaming tongues of fire taller than any of their heads quite surrounded the hill on which the wicker castle stood. When they approached the flames the heat was so intense that it drove them back again.
Undeterred, they continued trudging forward and were nearly at the hill when they suddenly noticed it was encircled by a ring of fire. At first, the flames barely reached the ground, but soon they grew taller and taller until a circle of roaring flames, higher than any of their heads, completely surrounded the hill where the wicker castle stood. As they got closer to the flames, the heat was so intense that it pushed them back.
"This will never do for me!" exclaimed the Patchwork Girl. "I catch fire very easily."
"This won't work for me!" exclaimed the Patchwork Girl. "I catch fire really easily."
"It won't do for me, either," grumbled the Sawhorse, prancing to the rear.
"It won't work for me, either," complained the Sawhorse, dancing to the back.
"I also object strongly to fire," said the Bear King, following the Sawhorse to a safe distance and hugging the little Pink Bear with his paws.
"I really dislike fire," said the Bear King, trailing the Sawhorse to a safe distance and holding the little Pink Bear in his arms.
"I suppose the foolish Shoemaker imagines these blazes will stop us," remarked the Wizard, with a smile of scorn for Ugu. "But I am able to inform you that this is merely a simple magic trick which the robber stole from Glinda the Good, and by good fortune I know how to destroy these flames, as well as how to produce them. Will some one of you kindly give me a match?"
"I guess the silly Shoemaker thinks these fires will stop us," said the Wizard, smirking at Ugu. "But I can tell you this is just a basic magic trick that the thief took from Glinda the Good, and luckily, I know how to get rid of these flames, as well as how to create them. Could someone please hand me a match?"
You may be sure the girls carried no matches, nor did the Frogman or Cayke or any of the animals. But Button-Bright, after searching carefully through his pockets, which contained all sorts of useful and useless things, finally produced a match and handed it to the Wizard, who tied it to the end of a branch which he tore from a small tree growing near them. Then the little Wizard carefully lighted the match and running forward thrust it into the nearest flame. Instantly the circle of fire began to die away and soon vanished completely, leaving the way clear for them to proceed.
You can be sure the girls didn’t have any matches, and neither did the Frogman, Cayke, or any of the animals. But Button-Bright, after searching carefully through his pockets, which were filled with all kinds of useful and useless stuff, finally found a match and handed it to the Wizard. The Wizard tied the match to the end of a branch he broke off a small tree nearby. Then the little Wizard carefully lit the match and ran forward to poke it into the nearest flame. Instantly, the circle of fire started to fade and soon disappeared completely, clearing the way for them to move on.
"That was funny!" laughed Button-Bright.
"That was hilarious!" laughed Button-Bright.
"Yes," agreed the Wizard, "it seems odd that a little match could destroy such a great circle of fire, but when Glinda invented this trick she believed no one would ever think of a match being a remedy for fire. I suppose even Ugu doesn't know how we managed to quench the flames of his barrier, for only Glinda and I know the secret. Glinda's Book of Magic, which Ugu stole, told how to make the flames, but not how to put them out."
"Yes," the Wizard agreed, "it's strange that a tiny match could put out such a huge ring of fire, but when Glinda came up with this trick, she thought no one would ever consider a match as a solution for fire. I guess even Ugu doesn’t realize how we managed to put out the flames of his barrier, since only Glinda and I know the secret. Glinda's Book of Magic, which Ugu took, explained how to create the flames, but not how to extinguish them."
They now formed in marching order and proceeded to advance up the slope of the hill; but had not gone far when before them rose a wall of steel, the surface of which was thickly covered with sharp, gleaming points resembling daggers. The wall completely surrounded the wicker castle and its sharp points prevented anyone from climbing it. Even the Patchwork Girl might be ripped to pieces if she dared attempt it.
They now lined up in a marching formation and began to move up the hill; but they hadn't gone far when a wall of steel appeared in front of them, its surface thickly covered with sharp, shiny points that looked like daggers. The wall completely encircled the wicker castle, and its sharp points made it impossible for anyone to climb. Even the Patchwork Girl could get torn to shreds if she tried.
"Ah!" exclaimed the Wizard cheerfully, "Ugu is now using one of my own tricks against me. But this is more serious than the Barrier of Fire, because the only way to destroy the wall is to get on the other side of it."
"Ah!" the Wizard said happily, "Ugu is now using one of my own tricks against me. But this is more serious than the Barrier of Fire, because the only way to break down the wall is to get to the other side of it."
"How can that be done?" asked Dorothy.
"How can we do that?" asked Dorothy.
The Wizard looked thoughtfully around his little party and his face grew troubled.
The Wizard glanced around his small group with concern, and his expression became troubled.
"It's a pretty high wall," he sadly remarked. "I'm pretty sure the Cowardly Lion could not leap over it."
"It's a really tall wall," he said sadly. "I'm pretty sure the Cowardly Lion wouldn't be able to jump over it."
"I'm sure of that, too!" said the Lion with a shudder of fear. "If I foolishly tried such a leap I would be caught on those dreadful spikes."
"I'm sure of that, too!" said the Lion, shivering with fear. "If I foolishly attempted that jump, I'd get caught on those horrible spikes."
"I think I could do it, sir," said the Frogman, with a bow to the Wizard. "It is an up-hill jump, as well as being a high jump, but I'm considered something of a jumper by my friends in the Yip Country and I believe a good strong leap will carry me to the other side."
"I think I can do it, sir," said the Frogman, bowing to the Wizard. "It’s a tough jump, both uphill and high, but my friends in Yip Country say I’m quite the jumper, and I believe a strong leap will get me to the other side."
"I'm sure it would," agreed the Cookie Cook.
"I'm sure it would," agreed the Cookie Cook.
"Leaping, you know, is a froglike accomplishment," continued the Frogman, modestly, "but please tell me what I am to do when I reach the other side of the wall."
"Jumping, you know, is a frog-like achievement," continued the Frogman, humbly, "but please let me know what I should do once I get to the other side of the wall."
"You're a brave creature," said the Wizard, admiringly. "Has anyone a pin?"
"You're really brave," said the Wizard, with admiration. "Does anyone have a pin?"
Betsy had one, which she gave him.
Betsy had one, and she gave it to him.
"All you need do," said the Wizard to the Frogman, giving him the pin, "is to stick this into the other side of the wall."
"All you have to do," said the Wizard to the Frogman, handing him the pin, "is to stick this into the other side of the wall."
"But the wall is of steel!" exclaimed the big frog.
"But the wall is made of steel!" exclaimed the big frog.
"I know; at least, it seems to be steel; but do as I tell you. Stick the pin into the wall and it will disappear."
"I know; at least, it looks like steel; but just do what I say. Push the pin into the wall and it will vanish."
The Frogman took off his handsome coat and carefully folded it and laid it on the grass. Then he removed his hat and laid it, together with his gold-headed cane, beside the coat. He then went back a way and made three powerful leaps, in rapid succession. The first two leaps took him to the wall and the third leap carried him well over it, to the amazement of all. For a short time he disappeared from their view, but when he had obeyed the Wizard's injunction and had thrust the pin into the wall, the huge barrier vanished and showed them the form of the Frogman, who now went to where his coat lay and put it on again.
The Frogman took off his handsome coat, carefully folded it, and laid it on the grass. Then he took off his hat and placed it, along with his gold-headed cane, beside the coat. He stepped back a bit and made three powerful jumps in quick succession. The first two jumps took him to the wall, and the third leap took him well over it, amazing everyone. For a brief moment, he vanished from their view, but after following the Wizard's instructions and inserting the pin into the wall, the massive barrier disappeared, revealing the Frogman's figure, who then walked over to his coat and put it on again.
"We thank you very much," said the delighted Wizard. "That was the most wonderful leap I ever saw and it has saved us from defeat by our enemy. Let us now hurry on to the castle before Ugu the Shoemaker thinks of some other means to stop us."
"We really appreciate it," said the thrilled Wizard. "That was the most amazing jump I've ever seen, and it has saved us from losing to our enemy. Let's hurry to the castle before Ugu the Shoemaker comes up with another way to stop us."
"We must have surprised him, so far," declared Dorothy.
"We must have surprised him, so far," Dorothy said.
"Yes, indeed. The fellow knows a lot of magic—all of our tricks and some of his own," replied the Wizard. "So, if he is half as clever as he ought to be, we shall have trouble with him yet."
"Yes, definitely. The guy knows a lot of magic—all of our tricks and some of his own," replied the Wizard. "So, if he's even half as smart as he should be, we're going to have trouble with him yet."
He had scarcely spoken these words when out from the gates of the wicker castle marched a regiment of soldiers, clad in gay uniforms and all bearing long, pointed spears and sharp battle-axes. These soldiers were girls, and the uniforms were short skirts of yellow and black satin, golden shoes, bands of gold across their foreheads and necklaces of glittering jewels. Their jackets were scarlet, braided with silver cords. There were hundreds of these girl-soldiers, and they were more terrible than beautiful, being strong and fierce in appearance. They formed a circle all around the castle and faced outward, their spears pointed toward the invaders and their battle-axes held over their shoulders, ready to strike.
He had just finished speaking when a regiment of soldiers marched out from the gates of the wicker castle. They were dressed in bright uniforms and all carried long, pointed spears and sharp battle-axes. These soldiers were girls, and their uniforms consisted of short skirts made of yellow and black satin, golden shoes, gold bands across their foreheads, and necklaces adorned with glittering jewels. Their jackets were scarlet, embellished with silver braids. There were hundreds of these girl-soldiers, and they looked more fierce than beautiful, exuding strength and intensity. They formed a circle around the castle, facing outward, with their spears pointed at the invaders and their battle-axes resting on their shoulders, ready to strike.
Of course our friends halted at once, for they had not expected this dreadful array of soldiery. The Wizard seemed puzzled and his companions exchanged discouraged looks.
Of course, our friends stopped immediately, since they hadn't expected this terrible display of soldiers. The Wizard looked confused, and his companions shared frustrated glances.
"I'd no idea Ugu had such an army as that," said Dorothy. "The castle doesn't look big enough to hold them all."
"I had no idea Ugu had such an army," said Dorothy. "The castle doesn't seem big enough to hold all of them."
"It isn't," declared the Wizard.
"It isn't," said the Wizard.
"But they all marched out of it."
"But they all walked out of it."
"They seemed to; but I don't believe it is a real army at all. If Ugu the Shoemaker had so many people living with him, I'm sure the Czarover of Herku would have mentioned the fact to us."
"They appeared to; but I don't think it's a real army at all. If Ugu the Shoemaker had so many people living with him, I'm sure the Czarover of Herku would have brought it up to us."
"They're only girls!" laughed Scraps.
"They're just girls!" laughed Scraps.
"Girls are the fiercest soldiers of all," declared the Frogman. "They are more brave than men and they have better nerves. That is probably why the magician uses them for soldiers and has sent them to oppose us."
"Girls are the toughest soldiers there are," said the Frogman. "They're braver than men and have steadier nerves. That’s probably why the magician uses them as soldiers and has sent them to fight against us."
No one argued this statement, for all were staring hard at the line of soldiers, which now, having taken a defiant position, remained motionless.
No one challenged this statement, as everyone was intently focused on the line of soldiers, who, having taken a defiant stance, stood still.
"Here is a trick of magic new to me," admitted the Wizard, after a time. "I do not believe the army is real, but the spears may be sharp enough to prick us, nevertheless, so we must be cautious. Let us take time to consider how to meet this difficulty."
"Here’s a trick of magic I’ve never seen before," the Wizard confessed after a moment. "I don’t think the army is real, but the spears might still be sharp enough to hurt us, so we need to be careful. Let’s take a moment to think about how we can handle this challenge."

While they were thinking it over Scraps danced closer to the line of girl soldiers. Her button eyes sometimes saw more than did the natural eyes of her comrades and so, after staring hard at the magician's army, she boldly advanced and danced right through the threatening line! On the other side she waved her stuffed arms and called out:
While they were pondering it, Scraps danced closer to the group of girl soldiers. Her button eyes often noticed more than the regular eyes of her friends, so after looking intently at the magician's army, she confidently moved forward and danced right through the intimidating line! On the other side, she waved her stuffed arms and shouted:
"Come on, folks. The spears can't hurt you."
"Come on, everyone. The spears can't hurt you."
"Ah!" said the Wizard, gayly, "an optical illusion, as I thought. Let us all follow the Patchwork Girl."
"Ah!" said the Wizard cheerfully, "an optical illusion, just as I suspected. Let's all follow the Patchwork Girl."
The three little girls were somewhat nervous in attempting to brave the spears and battle-axes, but after the others had safely passed the line they ventured to follow. And, when all had passed through the ranks of the girl army, the army itself magically disappeared from view.
The three little girls felt a bit nervous about facing the spears and battle axes, but after the others had safely made it through, they decided to follow. Once everyone had gone through the ranks of the girl army, the army itself vanished from sight.
All this time our friends had been getting farther up the hill and nearer to the wicker castle. Now, continuing their advance, they expected something else to oppose their way, but to their astonishment nothing happened and presently they arrived at the wicker gates, which stood wide open, and boldly entered the domain of Ugu the Shoemaker.
All this time, our friends had been climbing higher up the hill and getting closer to the wicker castle. Now, as they continued their progress, they anticipated encountering some sort of obstacle, but to their surprise, nothing happened. Soon, they reached the wicker gates, which were wide open, and confidently entered the territory of Ugu the Shoemaker.

CHAPTER 22
No sooner were the
Wizard of Oz and
his followers well
within the castle
CHAPTER 22
As soon as the
Wizard of Oz and
his companions were comfortably inside the castle
entrance when the big gates swung to with a clang and heavy bars dropped across them. They looked at one another uneasily, but no one cared to speak of the incident. If they were indeed prisoners in the wicker castle it was evident they must find a way to escape, but their first duty was to attend to the errand on which they had come and seek the Royal Ozma, whom they believed to be a prisoner of the magician, and rescue her.
entrance when the large gates swung shut with a clang and heavy bars dropped across them. They glanced at each other nervously, but no one wanted to mention what had just happened. If they were really trapped in the wicker castle, it was clear they needed to figure out a way to escape. However, their first priority was to complete the mission they had set out on and find Royal Ozma, whom they thought was a prisoner of the magician, and save her.
They found they had entered a square courtyard, from which an entrance led into the main building of the castle. No person had appeared to greet them, so far, although a gaudy peacock, perched upon the wall, cackled with laughter and said in its sharp, shrill voice: "Poor fools! Poor fools!"
They realized they had walked into a square courtyard, where an entrance led into the main part of the castle. No one had come out to greet them yet, but a colorful peacock, sitting on the wall, laughed and said in its loud, high-pitched voice: "Poor fools! Poor fools!"
"I hope the peacock is mistaken," remarked the Frogman, but no one else paid any attention to the bird. They were a little awed by the stillness and loneliness of the place.
"I hope the peacock is wrong," said the Frogman, but nobody else noticed the bird. They were somewhat impressed by the quiet and solitude of the place.
As they entered the doors of the castle, which stood invitingly open, these also closed behind them and huge bolts shot into place. The animals had all accompanied the party into the castle, because they felt it would be dangerous for them to separate. They were forced to follow a zigzag passage, turning this way and that, until finally they entered a great central hall, circular in form and with a high dome from which was suspended an enormous chandelier.
As they walked through the open doors of the castle, those doors shut behind them with a loud clang, and heavy bolts locked into place. The animals had all followed the group into the castle, knowing it would be risky for them to split up. They had to navigate a winding hallway, turning left and right, until they eventually arrived at a large central hall, which was circular and featured a high dome with a massive chandelier hanging from it.
The Wizard went first, and Dorothy, Betsy and Trot followed him, Toto keeping at the heels of his little mistress. Then came the Lion, the Woozy and the Sawhorse; then Cayke the Cookie Cook and Button-Bright; then the Lavender Bear carrying the Pink Bear, and finally the Frogman and the Patchwork Girl, with Hank the Mule tagging behind. So it was the Wizard who caught the first glimpse of the big domed hall, but the others quickly followed and gathered in a wondering group just within the entrance.
The Wizard went first, and Dorothy, Betsy, and Trot followed him, with Toto at their heels. Then came the Lion, the Woozy, and the Sawhorse; next was Cayke the Cookie Cook and Button-Bright; then the Lavender Bear carrying the Pink Bear, and finally the Frogman and the Patchwork Girl, with Hank the Mule trailing behind. It was the Wizard who saw the big domed hall first, but the others quickly caught up and formed a curious group just inside the entrance.
Upon a raised platform at one side was a heavy table on which lay Glinda's Great Book of Records; but the platform was firmly fastened to the floor and the table was fastened to the platform and the Book was chained fast to the table—just as it had been when it was kept in Glinda's palace. On the wall over the table hung Ozma's Magic Picture. On a row of shelves at the opposite side of the hall stood all the chemicals and essences of magic and all the magical instruments that had been stolen from Glinda and Ozma and the Wizard, with glass doors covering the shelves so that no one could get at them.
On a raised platform at one side was a heavy table with Glinda's Great Book of Records on it; the platform was securely anchored to the floor, and the table was secured to the platform, while the Book was chained to the table—just like it had been in Glinda's palace. Above the table on the wall hung Ozma's Magic Picture. On a row of shelves on the opposite side of the hall were all the magical chemicals, essences, and instruments that had been taken from Glinda, Ozma, and the Wizard, with glass doors covering the shelves so that no one could access them.
And in a far corner sat Ugu the Shoemaker, his feet lazily extended, his skinny hands clasped behind his head. He was leaning back at his ease and calmly smoking a long pipe. Around the magician was a sort of cage, seemingly made of golden bars set wide apart, and at his feet—also within the cage—reposed the long-sought diamond-studded dishpan of Cayke the Cookie Cook.
And in a distant corner sat Ugu the Shoemaker, his feet stretched out comfortably, his skinny hands clasped behind his head. He was lounging back at ease and calmly smoking a long pipe. Surrounding the magician was a kind of cage, seemingly made of golden bars spaced widely apart, and at his feet—also inside the cage—lay the long-sought diamond-studded dishpan of Cayke the Cookie Cook.
Princess Ozma of Oz was nowhere to be seen.
Princess Ozma of Oz was nowhere to be found.
"Well, well," said Ugu, when the invaders had stood in silence for a moment, staring about them, "this visit is an expected pleasure, I assure you. I knew you were coming and I know why you are here. You are not welcome, for I cannot use any of you to my advantage, but as you have insisted on coming I hope you will make the afternoon call as brief as possible. It won't take long to transact your business with me. You will ask me for Ozma, and my reply will be that you may find her—if you can."
"Well, well," said Ugu, when the invaders had stood in silence for a moment, looking around, "this visit is a delightful surprise, I assure you. I knew you were coming and I know why you are here. You're not welcome, since I can't use any of you to my advantage, but since you've insisted on coming, I hope you'll keep the afternoon visit as short as possible. It won't take long to handle your business with me. You will ask me for Ozma, and my reply will be that you may find her—if you can."
"Sir," answered the Wizard, in a tone of rebuke, "you are a very wicked and cruel person. I suppose you imagine, because you have stolen this poor woman's dishpan and all the best magic in Oz, that you are more powerful than we are and will be able to triumph over us."
"Sir," replied the Wizard, with a scolding tone, "you are a very wicked and cruel person. I suppose you think that by stealing this poor woman's dishpan and all the best magic in Oz, you are more powerful than we are and will be able to defeat us."
"Yes," said Ugu the Shoemaker, slowly filling his pipe with fresh tobacco from a silver bowl that stood beside him, "that is exactly what I imagine. It will do you no good to demand from me the girl who was formerly the Ruler of Oz, because I will not tell you where I have hidden her—and you can't guess in a thousand years. Neither will I restore to you any of the magic I have captured. I am not so foolish. But bear this in mind: I mean to be the Ruler of Oz myself, hereafter, so I advise you to be careful how you address your future Monarch."
"Yes," said Ugu the Shoemaker, slowly filling his pipe with fresh tobacco from a silver bowl beside him, "that's exactly what I’m thinking. It won't help you to demand the girl who used to be the Ruler of Oz from me, because I won’t tell you where I’ve hidden her—and you couldn’t guess in a thousand years. I also won’t give back any of the magic I’ve taken. I’m not that foolish. But keep this in mind: I plan to be the Ruler of Oz myself from now on, so I suggest you watch how you address your future Monarch."
"Ozma is still Ruler of Oz, wherever you may have hidden her," declared the Wizard. "And bear this in mind, miserable Shoemaker: We intend to find her and to rescue her, in time, but our first duty and pleasure will be to conquer you and then punish you for your misdeeds."
"Ozma is still the ruler of Oz, no matter where you've hidden her," the Wizard proclaimed. "And remember this, wretched Shoemaker: We plan to find her and rescue her eventually, but our first duty and joy will be to defeat you and then make you pay for your wrongs."
"Very well; go ahead and conquer," said Ugu. "I'd really like to see how you can do it."
"Sure, go for it and conquer," said Ugu. "I'm really curious to see how you pull it off."
Now, although the little Wizard had spoken so boldly, he had at the moment no idea how they might conquer the magician. He had that morning given the Frogman, at his request, a dose of zosozo from his bottle, and the Frogman had promised to fight a good fight if it was necessary; but the Wizard knew that strength alone could not avail against magical arts. The toy Bear King seemed to have some pretty good magic, however, and the Wizard depended to an extent on that. But something ought to be done right away, and the Wizard didn't know what it was.
Now, even though the little Wizard had spoken so confidently, he had no real idea how they might defeat the magician. That morning, he had given the Frogman a dose of zosozo from his bottle at the Frogman's request, and the Frogman had promised to put up a good fight if needed; but the Wizard knew that strength alone wouldn't be enough against magical powers. The toy Bear King seemed to have some decent magic as well, and the Wizard was counting on that to some extent. But something needed to be done immediately, and the Wizard had no idea what it was.
While he considered this perplexing question and the others stood looking at him as their leader, a queer thing happened. The floor of the great circular hall, on which they were standing, suddenly began to tip. Instead of being flat and level it became a slant, and the slant grew steeper and steeper until none of the party could manage to stand upon it. Presently they all slid down to the wall, which was now under them, and then it became evident that the whole vast room was slowly turning upside down! Only Ugu the Shoemaker, kept in place by the bars of his golden cage, remained in his former position, and the wicked magician seemed to enjoy the surprise of his victims immensely.
While he thought about this confusing question and the others looked at him as their leader, something strange happened. The floor of the large circular hall they were standing in suddenly began to tilt. Instead of being flat and level, it became slanted, and the slope grew steeper and steeper until none of the group could stay on their feet. Soon, they all slid down to what was now the wall beneath them, and it became clear that the entire huge room was slowly flipping upside down! Only Ugu the Shoemaker, trapped in the bars of his golden cage, stayed in his original spot, and the wicked magician seemed to take great pleasure in surprising his victims.
First, they all slid down to the wall back of them, but as the room continued to turn over they next slid down the wall and found themselves at the bottom of the great dome, bumping against the big chandelier which, like everything else, was now upside-down.
First, they all slid down to the wall behind them, but as the room kept spinning, they ended up sliding down the wall again and found themselves at the bottom of the huge dome, bumping into the big chandelier which, like everything else, was now upside down.
The turning movement now stopped and the room became stationary. Looking far up, they saw Ugu suspended in his cage at the very top, which had once been the floor.
The spinning stopped and the room became still. Looking up, they saw Ugu hanging in his cage at the very top, which had once been the floor.
"Ah," said he, grinning down at them, "the way to conquer is to act, and he who acts promptly is sure to win. This makes a very good prison, from which I am sure you cannot escape. Please amuse yourselves in any way you like, but I must beg you to excuse me, as I have business in another part of my castle."
"Ah," he said with a grin, looking down at them, "the way to win is to take action, and anyone who acts quickly is bound to succeed. This is a pretty good prison, and I’m sure you won’t be able to escape. Feel free to entertain yourselves however you want, but I need to ask you to excuse me, as I have business in another part of my castle."

Saying this, he opened a trap door in the floor of his cage (which was now over his head) and climbed through it and disappeared from their view. The diamond dishpan still remained in the cage, but the bars kept it from falling down on their heads.
Saying this, he opened a trapdoor in the floor of his cage (which was now above him) and climbed through it, disappearing from their sight. The diamond dishpan still sat in the cage, but the bars prevented it from falling onto their heads.
"Well, I declare!" said the Patchwork Girl, seizing one of the bars of the chandelier and swinging from it, "we must peg one for the Shoemaker, for he has trapped us very cleverly."
"Well, I declare!" said the Patchwork Girl, grabbing one of the bars of the chandelier and swinging from it, "we need to come up with a plan for the Shoemaker, because he has outsmarted us really well."
"Get off my foot, please," said the Lion to the Sawhorse.
"Please get off my foot," the Lion said to the Sawhorse.
"And oblige me, Mr. Mule," remarked the Woozy, "by taking your tail out of my left eye."
"And please, Mr. Mule," said the Woozy, "could you take your tail out of my left eye?"
"It's rather crowded down here," explained Dorothy, "because the dome is rounding and we have all slid into the middle of it. But let us keep as quiet as possible until we can think what's best to be done."
"It's pretty crowded down here," Dorothy explained, "because the dome is rounding and we've all slid to the center. But let's stay as quiet as we can until we figure out the best thing to do."
"Dear, dear!" wailed Cayke; "I wish I had my darling dishpan," and she held her arms longingly toward it.
"Aw, man!" cried Cayke; "I wish I had my beloved dishpan," and she stretched her arms out toward it with longing.
"I wish I had the magic on those shelves up there," sighed the Wizard.
"I wish I had the magic on those shelves up there," sighed the Wizard.
"Don't you s'pose we could get to it?" asked Trot anxiously.
"Don't you think we could get to it?" asked Trot anxiously.
"We'd have to fly," laughed the Patchwork Girl.
"We'll have to fly," laughed the Patchwork Girl.
But the Wizard took the suggestion seriously, and so did the Frogman. They talked it over and soon planned an attempt to reach the shelves where the magical instruments were. First the Frogman lay against the rounding dome and braced his foot on the stem of the chandelier; then the Wizard climbed over him and lay on the dome with his feet on the Frogman's shoulders; the Cookie Cook came next; then Button-Bright climbed to the woman's shoulders; then Dorothy climbed up, and Betsy and Trot, and finally the Patchwork Girl, and all their lengths made a long line that reached far up the dome but not far enough for Scraps to touch the shelves.
But the Wizard took the suggestion seriously, and so did the Frogman. They discussed it and soon made a plan to try to reach the shelves where the magical instruments were. First, the Frogman leaned against the curved dome and braced his foot on the stem of the chandelier; then the Wizard climbed over him and lay on the dome with his feet on the Frogman's shoulders; next was the Cookie Cook; then Button-Bright climbed onto the woman's shoulders; after that, Dorothy climbed up, followed by Betsy and Trot, and finally the Patchwork Girl. All of them formed a long line that stretched high up the dome, but it still wasn't enough for Scraps to touch the shelves.
"Wait a minute; perhaps I can reach the magic," called the Bear King, and began scrambling up the bodies of the others. But when he came to the Cookie Cook his soft paws tickled her side so that she squirmed and upset the whole line. Down they came, tumbling in a heap against the animals, and although no one was much hurt it was a bad mix-up and the Frogman, who was at the bottom, almost lost his temper before he could get on his feet again.
"Hold on; maybe I can get to the magic," shouted the Bear King, and started climbing over the others. But when he reached the Cookie Cook, his soft paws tickled her side, making her squirm and causing the whole line to collapse. They came crashing down in a pile against the animals, and while no one was seriously hurt, it was a messy situation, and the Frogman, who was at the bottom, nearly lost his cool before he could get back on his feet.
Cayke positively refused to try what she called "the pyramid act" again, and as the Wizard was now convinced they could not reach the magic tools in that manner the attempt was abandoned.
Cayke absolutely refused to try what she called "the pyramid act" again, and since the Wizard was now convinced that they couldn't reach the magic tools that way, they decided to abandon the attempt.
"But something must be done," said the Wizard, and then he turned to the Lavender Bear and asked: "Cannot Your Majesty's magic help us to escape from here?"
"But something has to be done," said the Wizard, and then he turned to the Lavender Bear and asked, "Can't Your Majesty's magic help us get out of here?"
"My magic powers are limited," was the reply. "When I was stuffed, the fairies stood by and slyly dropped some magic into my stuffing. Therefore I can do any of the magic that's inside me, but nothing else. You, however, are a wizard, and a wizard should be able to do anything."
"My magic powers are limited," was the reply. "When I was stuffed, the fairies stood by and secretly added some magic to my stuffing. So, I can use any of the magic inside me, but nothing more. You, on the other hand, are a wizard, and a wizard should be able to do anything."
"Your Majesty forgets that my tools of magic have been stolen," said the Wizard sadly, "and a wizard without tools is as helpless as a carpenter without a hammer or saw."
"Your Majesty forgets that my magical tools have been stolen," said the Wizard sadly, "and a wizard without tools is as helpless as a carpenter without a hammer or saw."
"Don't give up," pleaded Button-Bright, "'cause if we can't get out of this queer prison we'll all starve to death."
"Don’t give up," Button-Bright urged, "because if we can’t escape this weird prison, we’ll all starve to death."
"Not I!" laughed the Patchwork Girl, now standing on top the chandelier, at the place that was meant to be the bottom of it.
"Not me!" laughed the Patchwork Girl, now standing on top of the chandelier, in a spot that was supposed to be the bottom of it.
"Don't talk of such dreadful things," said Trot, shuddering. "We came here to capture the Shoemaker, didn't we?"
"Don't talk about such awful things," Trot said, shuddering. "We came here to catch the Shoemaker, right?"

"And here we are, captured ourselves, and my darling dishpan up there in plain sight!" wailed the Cookie Cook, wiping her eyes on the tail of the Frogman's coat.
"And here we are, trapped ourselves, and my beloved dishpan up there in plain sight!" cried the Cookie Cook, wiping her eyes on the tail of the Frogman's coat.
"Hush!" called the Lion, with a low, deep growl. "Give the Wizard time to think."
"Hush!" the Lion called, in a low, deep growl. "Give the Wizard some time to think."
"He has plenty of time," said Scraps. "What he needs is the Scarecrow's brains."
"He has all the time in the world," said Scraps. "What he needs is the Scarecrow's brains."
After all, it was little Dorothy who came to their rescue, and her ability to save them was almost as much a surprise to the girl as it was to her friends. Dorothy had been secretly testing the powers of her Magic Belt, which she had once captured from the Nome King, and experimenting with it in various ways, ever since she had started on this eventful journey. At different times she had stolen away from the others of her party and in solitude had tried to find out what the Magic Belt could do and what it could not do. There were a lot of things it could not do, she discovered, but she learned some things about the Belt which even her girl friends did not suspect she knew.
After all, it was little Dorothy who came to their rescue, and her ability to save them was just as much a surprise to her as it was to her friends. Dorothy had been secretly testing the powers of her Magic Belt, which she had once taken from the Nome King, and experimenting with it in different ways since she started this eventful journey. At various times, she had sneaked away from the rest of her group and tried to figure out what the Magic Belt could do and what it couldn't do. She discovered there were many things it couldn't do, but she learned some things about the Belt that even her girl friends didn't know she was aware of.

For one thing, she had remembered that when the Nome King owned it the Magic Belt used to perform transformations, and by thinking hard she had finally recalled the way in which such transformations had been accomplished. Better than this, however, was the discovery that the Magic Belt would grant its wearer one wish a day. All she need do was close her right eye and wiggle her left toe and then draw a long breath and make her wish. Yesterday she had wished in secret for a box of caramels, and instantly found the box beside her. To-day she had saved her daily wish, in case she might need it in an emergency, and the time had now come when she must use the wish to enable her to escape with her friends from the prison in which Ugu had caught them.
For one thing, she remembered that when the Nome King had it, the Magic Belt used to be able to perform transformations, and after some hard thinking, she finally recalled how those transformations had worked. Even better was the discovery that the Magic Belt would grant its wearer one wish each day. All she had to do was close her right eye, wiggle her left toe, take a deep breath, and make her wish. Yesterday, she had secretly wished for a box of caramels and instantly found it beside her. Today, she had saved her daily wish in case she needed it for an emergency, and the time had come for her to use the wish to help her and her friends escape from the prison where Ugu had caught them.
So, without telling anyone what she intended to do—for she had only used the wish once and could not be certain how powerful the Magic Belt might be—Dorothy closed her right eye and wiggled her left big toe and drew a long breath and wished with all her might. The next moment the room began to revolve again, as slowly as before, and by degrees they all slid to the side wall and down the wall to the floor—all but Scraps, who was so astonished that she still clung to the chandelier. When the big hall was in its proper position again and the others stood firmly upon the floor of it, they looked far up to the dome and saw the Patchwork Girl swinging from the chandelier.
So, without telling anyone what she planned to do—since she had only used the wish once and wasn't sure how powerful the Magic Belt could be—Dorothy closed her right eye, wiggled her left big toe, took a deep breath, and wished with all her might. The next moment, the room started to spin again, just as slowly as before, and gradually they all slid down to the side wall and then down to the floor—all except Scraps, who was so amazed that she kept holding onto the chandelier. When the big hall was back in its proper position and the others were standing firmly on the floor, they looked up at the dome and saw the Patchwork Girl swinging from the chandelier.
"Good gracious!" cried Dorothy. "How ever will you get down?"
"Wow!" shouted Dorothy. "How are you going to get down?"
"Won't the room keep turning?" asked Scraps.
"Will the room keep spinning?" asked Scraps.
"I hope not. I believe it has stopped for good," said Princess Dorothy.
"I hope not. I really think it’s over for good," said Princess Dorothy.
"Then stand from under, so you won't get hurt!" shouted the Patchwork Girl, and as soon as they had obeyed this request she let go the chandelier and came tumbling down heels over head and twisting and turning in a very exciting manner. Plump! she fell on the tiled floor and they ran to her and rolled her and patted her into shape again.
"Then get out of the way, so you won't get hurt!" shouted the Patchwork Girl, and as soon as they followed her advice, she let go of the chandelier and came crashing down, flipping and twisting in a really exciting way. Plump! She landed on the tiled floor, and they rushed to her, rolling her around and patting her back into shape.


CHAPTER 23
The delay caused
by Scraps had
prevented
anyone
from running to
CHAPTER 23
The delay caused
by Scraps had
prevented
anyone
from running to
the shelves to secure the magic instruments so badly needed. Even Cayke neglected to get her diamond-studded dishpan because she was watching the Patchwork Girl. And now the magician had opened his trap door and appeared in his golden cage again, frowning angrily because his prisoners had been able to turn their upside-down prison right-side-up.
the shelves to secure the magical tools that were desperately needed. Even Cayke forgot to grab her diamond-studded dishpan because she was focused on the Patchwork Girl. And now the magician had opened his trap door and reappeared in his golden cage, frowning angrily because his prisoners had managed to turn their upside-down prison right-side-up.
"Which of you has dared defy my magic?" he shouted in a terrible voice.
"Who among you has dared to challenge my magic?" he shouted in a booming voice.
"It was I," answered Dorothy calmly.
"It was me," answered Dorothy calmly.
"Then I shall destroy you, for you are only an Earth girl and no fairy," he said, and began to mumble some magic words.
"Then I will destroy you, because you're just an Earth girl and not a fairy," he said, and started mumbling some magic words.
Dorothy now realized that Ugu must be treated as an enemy, so she advanced toward the corner in which he sat, saying as she went:
Dorothy now understood that Ugu had to be seen as an enemy, so she moved toward the corner where he was sitting, saying as she approached:
"I am not afraid of you, Mr. Shoemaker, and I think you'll be sorry, pretty soon, that you're such a bad man. You can't destroy me and I won't destroy you, but I'm going to punish you for your wickedness."
"I’m not scared of you, Mr. Shoemaker, and I think you’ll regret being such a terrible person pretty soon. You can’t break me, and I won’t break you, but I’m going to make you pay for your wrongdoing."
Ugu laughed a laugh that was not nice to hear, and then he waved his hand. Dorothy was halfway across the room when suddenly a wall of glass rose before her and stopped her progress. Through the glass she could see the magician sneering at her because she was a weak little girl, and this provoked her. Although the glass wall obliged her to halt she instantly pressed both hands to her Magic Belt and cried in a loud voice:
Ugu let out an unpleasant laugh and then waved his hand. Dorothy was halfway across the room when suddenly a wall of glass appeared in front of her, blocking her path. Through the glass, she could see the magician mocking her for being a weak little girl, which made her angry. Even though the glass wall forced her to stop, she immediately pressed both hands to her Magic Belt and shouted loudly:
"Ugu the Shoemaker, by the magic virtues of the Magic Belt, I command you to become a dove!"
"Ugu the Shoemaker, by the magical powers of the Magic Belt, I command you to turn into a dove!"
The magician instantly realized he was being enchanted, for he could feel his form changing. He struggled desperately against the enchantment, mumbling magic words and making magic passes with his hands. And in one way he succeeded in defeating Dorothy's purpose, for while his form soon changed to that of a gray dove, the dove was of an enormous size—bigger even than Ugu had been as a man—and this feat he had been able to accomplish before his powers of magic wholly deserted him.
The magician quickly realized he was being enchanted because he could feel his body changing. He fought hard against the spell, mumbling magic words and making gestures with his hands. In one way, he succeeded in thwarting Dorothy's plan, because while his body soon transformed into that of a gray dove, the dove was enormous—larger even than Ugu had been as a man—and he managed to accomplish this before his magical powers completely abandoned him.
And the dove was not gentle, as doves usually are, for Ugu was terribly enraged at the little girl's success. His books had told him nothing of the Nome King's Magic Belt, the Country of the Nomes being outside the Land of Oz. He knew, however, that he was likely to be conquered unless he made a fierce fight, so he spread his wings and rose in the air and flew directly toward Dorothy. The Wall of Glass had disappeared the instant Ugu became transformed.
And the dove wasn’t gentle, like doves usually are, because Ugu was really angry about the little girl's success. His books hadn’t mentioned the Nome King's Magic Belt, as the Country of the Nomes was outside the Land of Oz. However, he knew he could be defeated unless he put up a strong fight, so he spread his wings, took to the air, and flew straight toward Dorothy. The Wall of Glass vanished the moment Ugu was transformed.
Dorothy had meant to command the Belt to transform the magician into a Dove of Peace, but in her excitement she forgot to say more than "dove," and now Ugu was not a Dove of Peace by any means, but rather a spiteful Dove of War. His size made his sharp beak and claws very dangerous, but Dorothy was not afraid when he came darting toward her with his talons outstretched and his sword-like beak open.
Dorothy had intended to command the Belt to turn the magician into a Dove of Peace, but in her excitement, she forgot to say anything more than "dove," and now Ugu was not a Dove of Peace at all, but a spiteful Dove of War. His size made his sharp beak and claws very dangerous, but Dorothy wasn’t scared when he came rushing toward her with his talons extended and his sword-like beak open.

She knew the Magic Belt would protect its wearer from harm.
She knew the Magic Belt would keep its wearer safe from danger.
But the Frogman did not know that fact and became alarmed at the little girl's seeming danger. So he gave a sudden leap and leaped full upon the back of the great dove.
But the Frogman didn’t know that and got worried about the little girl's apparent danger. So he made a sudden jump and landed right on the back of the big dove.
Then began a desperate struggle. The dove was as strong as Ugu had been, and in size it was considerably bigger than the Frogman. But the Frogman had eaten the zosozo and it had made him fully as strong as Ugu the Dove. At the first leap he bore the dove to the floor, but the giant bird got free and began to bite and claw the Frogman, beating him down with its great wings whenever he attempted to rise. The thick, tough skin of the big frog was not easily damaged, but Dorothy feared for her champion and by again using the transformation power of the Magic Belt she made the dove grow small, until it was no larger than a canary bird.
Then a desperate struggle began. The dove was as strong as Ugu had been and was much bigger than the Frogman. But the Frogman had eaten the zosozo, which made him just as strong as Ugu the Dove. At the first leap, he brought the dove to the ground, but the giant bird escaped and started to bite and claw at the Frogman, beating him down with its huge wings whenever he tried to get up. The thick, tough skin of the big frog was hard to damage, but Dorothy worried for her champion. By using the transformation power of the Magic Belt again, she made the dove smaller until it was no bigger than a canary.
Ugu had not lost his knowledge of magic when he lost his shape as a man, and he now realized it was hopeless to oppose the power of the Magic Belt and knew that his only hope of escape lay in instant action. So he quickly flew into the golden jeweled dishpan he had stolen from Cayke the Cookie Cook and, as birds can talk as well as beasts or men in the Fairyland of Oz, he muttered the magic word that was required and wished himself in the Country of the Quadlings—which was as far away from the wicker castle as he believed he could get.
Ugu hadn’t lost his knowledge of magic when he lost his human form, and he now realized that it was pointless to fight against the power of the Magic Belt. He understood that his only chance of escape was to act quickly. So he swiftly flew into the golden jeweled dishpan he had stolen from Cayke the Cookie Cook. In the Fairyland of Oz, where birds can speak just like beasts and humans, he muttered the magic word that was needed and wished himself in the Country of the Quadlings—which he believed was as far from the wicker castle as he could get.
Our friends did not know, of course, what Ugu was about to do. They saw the dishpan tremble an instant and then disappear, the dove disappearing with it, and although they waited expectantly for some minutes for the magician's return, Ugu did not come back again.
Our friends had no idea what Ugu was planning. They watched as the dishpan shook for a moment and then vanished, taking the dove with it. Although they waited hopefully for several minutes for the magician to return, Ugu didn’t come back.
"Seems to me," said the Wizard in a cheerful voice, "that we have conquered the wicked magician more quickly than we expected to."
"Looks to me," said the Wizard in a cheerful voice, "that we have defeated the evil magician faster than we thought we would."
"Don't say 'we'—Dorothy did it!" cried the Patchwork Girl, turning three somersaults in succession and then walking around on her hands. "Hurrah for Dorothy!"
"Don't say 'we'—Dorothy did it!" shouted the Patchwork Girl, doing three somersaults in a row and then walking around on her hands. "Hurrah for Dorothy!"
"I thought you said you did not know how to use the magic of the Nome King's Belt," said the Wizard to Dorothy.
"I thought you said you didn't know how to use the magic of the Nome King's Belt," the Wizard said to Dorothy.
"I didn't know, at that time," she replied, "but afterward I remembered how the Nome King once used the Magic Belt to enchant people and transform 'em into ornaments and all sorts of things; so I tried some enchantments in secret and after awhile I transformed the Sawhorse into a potato-masher and back again, and the Cowardly Lion into a pussycat and back again, and then I knew the thing would work all right."
"I didn't know at the time," she replied, "but later I remembered how the Nome King used the Magic Belt to charm people and turn them into ornaments and all kinds of things. So I secretly tried some enchantments, and after a while, I turned the Sawhorse into a potato masher and back again, and the Cowardly Lion into a kitty and back again. That’s when I knew it would work just fine."
"When did you perform those enchantments?" asked the Wizard, much surprised.
"When did you cast those spells?" asked the Wizard, quite surprised.
"One night when all the rest of you were asleep but Scraps, and she had gone chasing moonbeams."
"One night when all the rest of you were asleep except for Scraps, and she had gone off chasing moonbeams."
"Well," remarked the Wizard, "your discovery has certainly saved us a lot of trouble, and we must all thank the Frogman, too, for making such a good fight. The dove's shape had Ugu's evil disposition inside it, and that made the monster bird dangerous."
"Well," said the Wizard, "your discovery has definitely saved us a lot of trouble, and we should all thank the Frogman, too, for putting up such a good fight. The dove's form contained Ugu's evil nature, which made the monstrous bird dangerous."
The Frogman was looking sad because the bird's talons had torn his pretty clothes, but he bowed with much dignity at this well-deserved praise. Cayke, however, had squatted on the floor and was sobbing bitterly.
The Frogman looked upset because the bird's claws had ripped his nice clothes, but he bowed gracefully at the well-deserved praise. Cayke, on the other hand, was sitting on the floor and crying hard.
"My precious dishpan is gone!" she wailed. "Gone, just as I had found it again!"
"My precious dishpan is gone!" she cried. "It's gone, just when I thought I had found it again!"
"Never mind," said Trot, trying to comfort her, "it's sure to be somewhere, so we'll cert'nly run across it some day."
"Don't worry," said Trot, trying to comfort her, "it's got to be somewhere, so we'll definitely come across it someday."
"Yes, indeed," added Betsy; "now that we have Ozma's Magic Picture, we can tell just where the Dove went with your dishpan."
"Yes, definitely," added Betsy; "now that we have Ozma's Magic Picture, we can see exactly where the Dove took your dishpan."
They all approached the Magic Picture, and Dorothy wished it to show the enchanted form of Ugu the Shoemaker, wherever it might be. At once there appeared in the frame of the Picture a scene in the far Quadling Country, where the Dove was perched disconsolately on the limb of a tree and the jeweled dishpan lay on the ground just underneath the limb.
They all walked up to the Magic Picture, and Dorothy wished for it to show the enchanted form of Ugu the Shoemaker, no matter where he was. Instantly, a scene appeared in the frame of the Picture, showing the distant Quadling Country, where the Dove was sadly perched on a tree branch, and the jeweled dishpan sat on the ground just below it.
"But where is the place—how far or how near?" asked Cayke anxiously.
"But where is it—how far away is it, or how close?" asked Cayke anxiously.
"The Book of Records will tell us that," answered the Wizard. So they looked in the Great Book and read the following:
"The Book of Records will tell us that," replied the Wizard. So they looked in the Great Book and read the following:
"Ugu the Magician, being transformed into a dove by Princess Dorothy of Oz, has used the magic of the golden dishpan to carry him instantly to the northeast corner of the Quadling Country."
"Ugu the Magician, having been turned into a dove by Princess Dorothy of Oz, has used the magic of the golden dishpan to instantly transport himself to the northeast corner of the Quadling Country."
"That's all right," said Dorothy. "Don't worry, Cayke, for the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman are in that part of the country, looking for Ozma, and they'll surely find your dishpan."
"That's okay," said Dorothy. "Don't worry, Cayke, because the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman are in that area, searching for Ozma, and they'll definitely find your dishpan."
"Good gracious!" exclaimed Button-Bright, "we've forgot all about Ozma. Let's find out where the magician hid her."
"Wow!" Button-Bright exclaimed, "we totally forgot about Ozma. Let's figure out where the magician hid her."
Back to the Magic Picture they trooped, but when they wished to see Ozma, wherever she might be hidden, only a round black spot appeared in the center of the canvas.
Back to the Magic Picture they went, but when they tried to see Ozma, no matter where she might be hiding, only a round black spot showed up in the middle of the canvas.
"I don't see how that can be Ozma!" said Dorothy, much puzzled.
"I don't see how that can be Ozma!" Dorothy said, feeling really confused.
"It seems to be the best the Magic Picture can do, however," said the Wizard, no less surprised. "If it's an enchantment, it looks as if the magician had transformed Ozma into a chunk of pitch."
"It seems to be the best the Magic Picture can do, however," said the Wizard, equally surprised. "If it's an enchantment, it looks like the magician turned Ozma into a piece of pitch."


CHAPTER 24
For several minutes
they all stood
staring at the
black spot on the
CHAPTER 24
For several minutes
they all stood
staring at the
black spot on the
canvas of the Magic Picture, wondering what it could mean.
canvas of the Magic Picture, thinking about what it could mean.
"P'r'aps we'd better ask the little Pink Bear about Ozma," suggested Trot.
"Maybe we should ask the little Pink Bear about Ozma," suggested Trot.
"Pshaw!" said Button-Bright, "he don't know anything."
"Pssh!" said Button-Bright, "he doesn't know anything."
"He never makes a mistake," declared the King.
"He never makes a mistake," said the King.
"He did once, surely," said Betsy. "But perhaps he wouldn't make a mistake again."
"He did once, for sure," said Betsy. "But maybe he wouldn't mess up again."
"He won't have the chance," grumbled the Bear King.
"He won't get the chance," grumbled the Bear King.
"We might hear what he has to say," said Dorothy. "It won't do any harm to ask the Pink Bear where Ozma is."
"We could listen to what he has to say," Dorothy said. "It won't hurt to ask the Pink Bear where Ozma is."
"I will not have him questioned," declared the King, in a surly voice. "I do not intend to allow my little Pink Bear to be again insulted by your foolish doubts. He never makes a mistake."
"I won't let you question him," the King said gruffly. "I won't allow my little Pink Bear to be insulted by your silly doubts again. He never makes a mistake."
"Didn't he say Ozma was in that hole in the ground?" asked Betsy.
"Didn't he say Ozma was in that hole in the ground?" Betsy asked.
"He did; and I am certain she was there," replied the Lavender Bear.
"He did, and I'm sure she was there," replied the Lavender Bear.
Scraps laughed jeeringly and the others saw there was no use arguing with the stubborn Bear King, who seemed to have absolute faith in his Pink Bear. The Wizard, who knew that magical things can usually be depended upon, and that the little Pink Bear was able to answer questions by some remarkable power of magic, thought it wise to apologize to the Lavender Bear for the unbelief of his friends, at the same time urging the King to consent to question the Pink Bear once more. Cayke and the Frogman also pleaded with the big Bear, who finally agreed, although rather ungraciously, to put the little Bear's wisdom to the test once more. So he sat the little one on his knee and turned the crank and the Wizard himself asked the questions in a very respectful tone of voice.
Scraps laughed mockingly, and the others realized there was no point in arguing with the stubborn Bear King, who seemed to have complete faith in his Pink Bear. The Wizard, who understood that magical things are usually trustworthy and that the little Pink Bear had an impressive ability to answer questions, thought it best to apologize to the Lavender Bear for his friends' disbelief, while also encouraging the King to ask the Pink Bear another question. Cayke and the Frogman also urged the big Bear, who eventually agreed, albeit somewhat reluctantly, to test the little Bear's wisdom again. He placed the little one on his knee, turned the crank, and the Wizard himself asked the questions in a very respectful manner.

"Where is Ozma?" was his first query.
"Where's Ozma?" was his first question.
"Here, in this room," answered the little Pink Bear.
"Here, in this room," replied the little Pink Bear.
They all looked around the room, but of course did not see her.
They all glanced around the room, but of course, they didn’t see her.
"In what part of this room is she?" was the Wizard's next question.
"In which part of this room is she?" was the Wizard's next question.
"In Button-Bright's pocket," said the little Pink Bear.
"In Button-Bright's pocket," said the little Pink Bear.
This reply amazed them all, you may be sure, and although the three girls smiled and Scraps yelled: "Hoo-ray!" in derision, the Wizard seemed to consider the matter with grave thoughtfulness.
This reply surprised them all, you can be sure, and even though the three girls smiled and Scraps shouted, "Hooray!" mockingly, the Wizard appeared to think about the matter seriously.
"In which one of Button-Bright's pockets is Ozma?" he presently inquired.
"In which one of Button-Bright's pockets is Ozma?" he asked.
"In the lefthand jacket-pocket," said the little Pink Bear.
"In the left jacket pocket," said the little Pink Bear.
"The pink one has gone crazy!" exclaimed Button-Bright, staring hard at the little bear on the big bear's knee.
"The pink one has gone wild!" shouted Button-Bright, staring intensely at the little bear on the big bear's knee.
"I am not so sure of that," declared the Wizard. "If Ozma proves to be really in your pocket, then the little Pink Bear spoke truly when he said Ozma was in that hole in the ground. For at that time you were also in the hole, and after we had pulled you out of it the little Pink Bear said Ozma was not in the hole."
"I’m not so sure about that," said the Wizard. "If Ozma is really in your pocket, then the little Pink Bear was right when he said Ozma was in that hole in the ground. Because at that time, you were also in the hole, and after we pulled you out of it, the little Pink Bear said Ozma wasn’t in the hole."
"He never makes a mistake," asserted the Bear King, stoutly.
"He's never wrong," the Bear King insisted firmly.
"Empty that pocket, Button-Bright, and let's see what's in it," requested Dorothy.
"Empty that pocket, Button-Bright, and let’s see what’s in it," asked Dorothy.
So Button-Bright laid the contents of his left jacket-pocket on the table. These proved to be a peg-top, a bunch of string, a small rubber ball and a golden peach-pit.
So Button-Bright dumped out the stuff from his left jacket pocket onto the table. It turned out to be a top, a bunch of string, a small rubber ball, and a golden peach pit.
"What's this?" asked the Wizard, picking up the peach-pit and examining it closely.
"What's this?" asked the Wizard, picking up the peach pit and examining it closely.
"Oh," said the boy, "I saved that to show to the girls, and then forgot all about it. It came out of a lonesome peach that I found in the orchard back yonder, and which I ate while I was lost. It looks like gold, and I never saw a peach-pit like it before."
"Oh," said the boy, "I saved that to show to the girls and then completely forgot about it. It came from a lonely peach I found in the orchard back there, and I ate it while I was lost. It looks like gold, and I've never seen a peach pit like it before."
"Nor I," said the Wizard, "and that makes it seem suspicious."
"Me neither," said the Wizard, "and that makes it seem suspicious."
All heads were bent over the golden peach-pit. The Wizard turned it over several times and then took out his pocket-knife and pried the pit open.
All heads were leaned over the golden peach pit. The Wizard flipped it over a few times and then pulled out his pocket knife and pried the pit open.
As the two halves fell apart a pink, cloud-like haze came pouring from the golden peach-pit, almost filling the big room, and from the haze a form took shape and settled beside them. Then, as the haze faded away, a sweet voice said: "Thank you, my friends!" and there before them stood their lovely girl Ruler, Ozma of Oz.
As the two halves separated, a pink, cloud-like mist flowed out of the golden peach pit, nearly filling the large room, and from the mist, a figure emerged and settled next to them. Then, as the mist cleared, a sweet voice said, "Thank you, my friends!" and there before them stood their beautiful leader, Ozma of Oz.
With a cry of delight Dorothy rushed forward and embraced her. Scraps turned gleeful flip-flops all around the room. Button-Bright gave a low whistle of astonishment. The Frogman took off his tall hat and bowed low before the beautiful girl who had been freed from her enchantment in so startling a manner.
With a joyful shout, Dorothy ran forward and hugged her. Scraps did gleeful flips all around the room. Button-Bright let out a low whistle of surprise. The Frogman removed his tall hat and bowed deeply to the beautiful girl who had been freed from her spell in such an amazing way.
For a time no sound was heard beyond the low murmur of delight that came from the amazed group, but presently the growl of the big Lavender Bear grew louder and he said in a tone of triumph:
For a while, there was no sound except for the quiet buzz of excitement from the amazed crowd, but soon the growl of the big Lavender Bear got louder and he said with a triumphant tone:
"He never makes a mistake!"
"He never messes up!"


CHAPTER 25
"It's funny," said
Toto, standing
before
his friend the
Lion and wagging
CHAPTER 25
"It's funny," said
Toto, standing
before his friend the
Lion and wagging
his tail, "but I've found my growl at last! I am positive, now, that it was the cruel magician who stole it."
his tail, "but I've finally found my growl! I'm sure now that it was that cruel magician who took it."
"Let's hear your growl," requested the Lion.
"Show us your growl," said the Lion.
"Gr-r-r-r-r-r!" said Toto.
"Growl!" said Toto.
"That is fine," declared the big beast. "It isn't as loud or as deep as the growl of the big Lavender Bear, but it is a very respectable growl for a small dog. Where did you find it, Toto?"
"That's okay," said the big beast. "It's not as loud or as deep as the growl of the big Lavender Bear, but it’s a pretty impressive growl for a small dog. Where did you get it, Toto?"
"I was smelling in the corner, yonder," said Toto, "when suddenly a mouse ran out—and I growled!"
"I was sniffing in the corner over there," said Toto, "when suddenly a mouse ran out—and I growled!"
The others were all busy congratulating Ozma, who was very happy at being released from the confinement of the golden peach-pit, where the magician had placed her with the notion that she never could be found or liberated.
The others were all busy congratulating Ozma, who was really happy about being freed from the golden peach-pit, where the magician had put her, thinking she could never be found or released.
"And only to think," cried Dorothy, "that Button-Bright has been carrying you in his pocket all this time, and we never knew it!"
"And to think," exclaimed Dorothy, "that Button-Bright has had you in his pocket this whole time, and we never even noticed!"
"The little Pink Bear told you," said the Bear King, "but you wouldn't believe him."
"The little Pink Bear told you," said the Bear King, "but you didn't believe him."
"Never mind, my dears," said Ozma graciously; "all is well that ends well, and you couldn't be expected to know I was inside the peach-pit. Indeed, I feared I would remain a captive much longer than I did, for Ugu is a bold and clever magician and he had hidden me very securely."
"Don't worry about it, my dears," Ozma said kindly; "everything turned out fine in the end, and you couldn't have known I was trapped inside the peach pit. Honestly, I was afraid I would be stuck there much longer, because Ugu is a tough and smart magician, and he had concealed me really well."
"You were in a fine peach," said Button-Bright; "the best I ever ate."
"You were in a great peach," said Button-Bright; "the best I’ve ever had."
"The magician was foolish to make the peach so tempting," remarked the Wizard; "but Ozma would lend beauty to any transformation."
"The magician was silly to make the peach so tempting," said the Wizard; "but Ozma could make any transformation beautiful."
"How did you manage to conquer Ugu the Shoemaker?" inquired the girl Ruler of Oz.
"How did you manage to defeat Ugu the Shoemaker?" asked the girl, Ruler of Oz.
Dorothy started to tell the story and Trot helped her, and Button-Bright wanted to relate it in his own way, and the Wizard tried to make it clear to Ozma, and Betsy had to remind them of important things they left out, and all together there was such a chatter that it was a wonder that Ozma understood any of it. But she listened patiently, with a smile on her lovely face at their eagerness, and presently had gleaned all the details of their adventures.
Dorothy began sharing the story, and Trot assisted her, while Button-Bright wanted to tell it in his own way. The Wizard tried to explain it clearly to Ozma, and Betsy had to point out the important things they missed. All together, there was so much chatter that it was a wonder Ozma understood any of it. But she listened patiently, smiling at their excitement, and soon got all the details of their adventures.
Ozma thanked the Frogman very earnestly for his assistance and she advised Cayke the Cookie Cook to dry her weeping eyes, for she promised to take her to the Emerald City and see that her cherished dishpan was restored to her. Then the beautiful Ruler took a chain of emeralds from around her own neck and placed it around the neck of the little Pink Bear.
Ozma sincerely thanked the Frogman for his help and encouraged Cayke the Cookie Cook to dry her tears, promising to take her to the Emerald City and make sure her beloved dishpan was returned. Then the beautiful Ruler took a chain of emeralds from around her own neck and put it around the neck of the little Pink Bear.
"Your wise answers to the questions of my friends," said she, "helped them to rescue me. Therefore I am deeply grateful to you and to your noble King."
"Your insightful answers to my friends' questions," she said, "helped them save me. So, I am truly grateful to you and your noble King."
The bead eyes of the little Pink Bear stared unresponsive to this praise until the Big Lavender Bear turned the crank in its side, when it said in its squeaky voice:
The bead eyes of the little Pink Bear looked unresponsive to this praise until the Big Lavender Bear turned the crank on its side, and it spoke in its squeaky voice:
"I thank Your Majesty."
"Thank you, Your Majesty."
"For my part," returned the Bear King, "I realize that you were well worth saving, Miss Ozma, and so I am much pleased that we could be of service to you. By means of my Magic Wand I have been creating exact images of your Emerald City and your Royal Palace, and I must confess that they are more attractive than any places I have ever seen—not excepting Bear Center."
"For my part," replied the Bear King, "I understand that you were definitely worth saving, Miss Ozma, and I’m really happy we could help you. With my Magic Wand, I’ve been making exact copies of your Emerald City and your Royal Palace, and I have to admit that they are more beautiful than anywhere I’ve ever seen—not even Bear Center."
"I would like to entertain you in my palace," returned Ozma, sweetly, "and you are welcome to return with me and to make me a long visit, if your bear subjects can spare you from your own kingdom."
"I’d love to host you in my palace," Ozma replied warmly, "and you’re welcome to come back with me and stay for a long visit, if your bear subjects can spare you from your own kingdom."
"As for that," answered the King, "my kingdom causes me little worry, and I often find it somewhat tame and uninteresting. Therefore I am in no hurry to return to it and will be glad to accept your kind invitation. Corporal Waddle may be trusted to care for my bears in my absence."
"As for that," replied the King, "my kingdom doesn't really worry me, and I often find it kind of dull and unexciting. So I'm not in a rush to go back, and I’d be happy to accept your kind invitation. I can trust Corporal Waddle to take care of my bears while I'm away."
"And you'll bring the little Pink Bear?" asked Dorothy eagerly.
"And you’ll bring the little Pink Bear?" asked Dorothy excitedly.
"Of course, my dear; I would not willingly part with him."
"Of course, my dear; I wouldn't want to let him go."
They remained in the wicker castle for three days, carefully packing all the magical things that had been stolen by Ugu and also taking whatever in the way of magic the shoemaker had inherited from his ancestors.
They stayed in the wicker castle for three days, carefully packing all the magical items that had been taken by Ugu and also gathering any magic the shoemaker had inherited from his ancestors.
"For," said Ozma, "I have forbidden any of my subjects except Glinda the Good and the Wizard of Oz to practice magical arts, because they cannot be trusted to do good and not harm. Therefore Ugu must never again be permitted to work magic of any sort."
"For," said Ozma, "I've banned any of my subjects except Glinda the Good and the Wizard of Oz from practicing magic, because I can't trust them to use it for good instead of harm. So Ugu must never be allowed to use magic again."
"Well," remarked Dorothy cheerfully, "a dove can't do much in the way of magic, anyhow, and I'm going to keep Ugu in the form of a dove until he reforms and becomes a good and honest shoemaker."
"Well," Dorothy said cheerfully, "a dove can't do much in terms of magic anyway, and I'm going to keep Ugu as a dove until he changes and becomes a good and honest shoemaker."
When everything was packed and loaded on the backs of the animals, they set out for the river, taking a more direct route than that by which Cayke and the Frogman had come. In this way they avoided the Cities of Thi and Herku and Bear Center and after a pleasant journey reached the Winkie River and found a jolly ferryman who had a fine big boat and was willing to carry the entire party by water to a place quite near to the Emerald City.
When everything was packed and loaded onto the animals, they headed to the river, taking a more direct route than the one Cayke and the Frogman had taken. This way, they skipped the Cities of Thi, Herku, and Bear Center, and after a nice trip, they arrived at the Winkie River. There, they met a cheerful ferryman with a big boat who was happy to carry the whole group by water to a spot close to the Emerald City.
The river had many windings and many branches, and the journey did not end in a day, but finally the boat floated into a pretty lake which was but a short distance from Ozma's home. Here the jolly ferryman was rewarded for his labors and then the entire party set out in a grand procession to march to the Emerald City.
The river wound around a lot and split into several branches, so the journey took longer than a day. Eventually, the boat arrived at a beautiful lake that was just a short distance from Ozma's home. The cheerful ferryman got paid for his hard work, and then the whole group set off in a grand parade to march to the Emerald City.
News that the Royal Ozma had been found spread quickly throughout the neighborhood and both sides of the road soon became lined with loyal subjects of the beautiful and beloved Ruler. Therefore Ozma's ears heard little but cheers and her eyes beheld little else than waving handkerchiefs and banners during all the triumphal march from the lake to the city's gates.
News that Royal Ozma had been found spread fast through the neighborhood, and soon both sides of the road were lined with loyal subjects of the beautiful and beloved ruler. So, all Ozma could hear were cheers, and all she could see were waving handkerchiefs and banners during the triumphant march from the lake to the city gates.
And there she met a still greater concourse, for all the inhabitants of the Emerald City turned out to welcome her return and several bands played gay music and all the houses were decorated with flags and bunting and never before were the people so joyous and happy as at this moment when they welcomed home their girl Ruler. For she had been lost and was now found again, and surely that was cause for rejoicing.
And there she met an even larger crowd, as all the residents of the Emerald City came out to welcome her back. Several bands played cheerful music, and all the houses were adorned with flags and decorations. Never before had the people been so joyful and happy as they were at that moment, celebrating the return of their girl Ruler. She had been lost and was now found again, and that was definitely a reason to celebrate.
Glinda was at the royal palace to meet the returning party and the good Sorceress was indeed glad to have her Great Book of Records returned to her, as well as all the precious collection of magic instruments and elixirs and chemicals that had been stolen from her castle. Cap'n Bill and the Wizard at once hung the Magic Picture upon the wall of Ozma's boudoir and the Wizard was so light-hearted that he did several tricks with the tools in his black bag to amuse his companions and prove that once again he was a powerful wizard.
Glinda was at the royal palace to greet the returning group, and she was truly happy to have her Great Book of Records back, along with all the valuable magic tools, elixirs, and chemicals that had been taken from her castle. Cap'n Bill and the Wizard quickly hung the Magic Picture on the wall of Ozma's bedroom, and the Wizard was in such a good mood that he performed several tricks with the items from his black bag to entertain his friends and show that he was a powerful wizard once again.

For a whole week there was feasting and merriment and all sorts of joyous festivities at the palace, in honor of Ozma's safe return. The Lavender Bear and the little Pink Bear received much attention and were honored by all, much to the Bear King's satisfaction. The Frogman speedily became a favorite at the Emerald City and the Shaggy Man and Tik-Tok and Jack Pumpkinhead, who had now returned from their search, were very polite to the big frog and made him feel quite at home. Even the Cookie Cook, because she was a stranger and Ozma's guest, was shown as much deference as if she had been a queen.
For an entire week, there was food and fun and all kinds of joyful celebrations at the palace to celebrate Ozma's safe return. The Lavender Bear and the little Pink Bear got a lot of attention and were honored by everyone, which made the Bear King very happy. The Frogman quickly became a favorite in the Emerald City, and the Shaggy Man, Tik-Tok, and Jack Pumpkinhead, who had just come back from their search, were very polite to the big frog and made him feel right at home. Even the Cookie Cook, since she was a guest and a stranger to Ozma, was treated with as much respect as if she were a queen.
"All the same, Your Majesty," said Cayke to Ozma, day after day, with tiresome repetition, "I hope you will soon find my jeweled dishpan, for never can I be quite happy without it."
"Anyway, Your Majesty," said Cayke to Ozma, day after day, with the same annoying insistence, "I hope you will find my jeweled dishpan soon, because I can never be truly happy without it."

CHAPTER 26
The gray dove
which had once
been Ugu the
Shoemaker sat on
CHAPTER 26
The gray dove
that had once
been Ugu the
Shoemaker sat on
its tree in the far Quadling Country and moped, chirping dismally and brooding over its misfortunes. After a time the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman came along and sat beneath the tree, paying no heed to the mutterings of the gray dove.
its tree in the far Quadling Country and sulked, chirping sadly and dwelling on its misfortunes. After a while, the Scarecrow and the Tin Woodman passed by and sat under the tree, ignoring the gloomy murmurs of the gray dove.
The Tin Woodman took a small oilcan from his tin pocket and carefully oiled his tin joints with it. While he was thus engaged the Scarecrow remarked:
The Tin Woodman pulled a small oil can from his tin pocket and carefully oiled his metal joints with it. While he was doing this, the Scarecrow commented:
"I feel much better, dear comrade, since we found that heap of nice clean straw and you stuffed me anew with it."
"I feel so much better, dear friend, since we found that pile of nice clean straw and you filled me up with it again."
"And I feel much better now that my joints are oiled," returned the Tin Woodman, with a sigh of pleasure. "You and I, friend Scarecrow, are much more easily cared for than those clumsy meat people, who spend half their time dressing in fine clothes and who must live in splendid dwellings in order to be contented and happy. You and I do not eat, and so we are spared the dreadful bother of getting three meals a day. Nor do we waste half our lives in sleep, a condition that causes the meat people to lose all consciousness and become as thoughtless and helpless as logs of wood."
"And I feel much better now that my joints are oiled," said the Tin Woodman, with a sigh of pleasure. "You and I, friend Scarecrow, are much easier to take care of than those clumsy meat people, who spend half their time dressing in fancy clothes and need to live in nice homes to feel content and happy. You and I don’t eat, so we don’t have the hassle of cooking three meals a day. And we don’t waste half our lives sleeping, which makes those meat people lose all awareness and become as thoughtless and helpless as logs."
"You speak truly," responded the Scarecrow, tucking some wisps of straw into his breast with his padded fingers. "I often feel sorry for the meat people, many of whom are my friends. Even the beasts are happier than they, for they require less to make them content. And the birds are the luckiest creatures of all, for they can fly swiftly where they will and find a home at any place they care to perch; their food consists of seeds and grains they gather from the fields and their drink is a sip of water from some running brook. If I could not be a Scarecrow—or a Tin Woodman—my next choice would be to live as a bird does."
"You’re right," replied the Scarecrow, tucking some strands of straw into his chest with his padded fingers. "I often feel sorry for the people, many of whom are my friends. Even the animals are happier than they are, since they need less to be satisfied. And the birds are the luckiest of all, because they can fly wherever they want and find a place to rest; their food is made up of seeds and grains they collect from the fields, and they drink from running streams. If I couldn’t be a Scarecrow—or a Tin Woodman—my next choice would be to live like a bird."
The gray dove had listened carefully to this speech and seemed to find comfort in it, for it hushed its moaning. And just then the Tin Woodman discovered Cayke's dishpan, which was on the ground quite near to him.
The gray dove had listened carefully to this speech and seemed to find comfort in it, for it hushed its moaning. And just then the Tin Woodman discovered Cayke's dishpan, which was on the ground quite near to him.
"Here is a rather pretty utensil," he said, taking it in his tin hands to examine it, "but I would not care to own it. Whoever fashioned it of gold and covered it with diamonds did not add to its usefulness, nor do I consider it as beautiful as the bright dishpans of tin one usually sees. No yellow color is ever so handsome as the silver sheen of tin," and he turned to look at his tin legs and body with approval.
"Here’s a nice little tool," he said, picking it up in his tin hands to look it over, "but I wouldn't want to own it. Whoever made this out of gold and decorated it with diamonds didn't really make it more useful, and I don't think it's as beautiful as the shiny tin dishpans you usually see. No shade of yellow is ever as attractive as the silver shine of tin," and he turned to admire his tin legs and body.
"I cannot quite agree with you there," replied the Scarecrow. "My straw stuffing has a light yellow color, and it is not only pretty to look at but it crunkles most delightfully when I move."
"I can’t completely agree with you on that," replied the Scarecrow. "My straw stuffing has a light yellow color, and it’s not only nice to look at, but it crinkles most delightfully when I move."
"Let us admit that all colors are good in their proper places," said the Tin Woodman, who was too kind-hearted to quarrel; "but you must agree with me that a dishpan that is yellow is unnatural. What shall we do with this one, which we have just found?"
"Let’s acknowledge that all colors have their right places," said the Tin Woodman, who was too kind-hearted to argue; "but you have to agree with me that a yellow dishpan is just weird. What should we do with this one that we just found?"
"Let us carry it back to the Emerald City," suggested the Scarecrow. "Some of our friends might like to have it for a foot-bath, and in using it that way its golden color and sparkling ornaments would not injure its usefulness."
"Let's take it back to the Emerald City," the Scarecrow suggested. "Some of our friends might want to use it as a foot bath, and using it that way wouldn't ruin its golden color or sparkling decorations."
So they went away and took the jeweled dishpan with them. And, after wandering through the country for a day or so longer, they learned the news that Ozma had been found. Therefore they straightway returned to the Emerald City and presented the dishpan to Princess Ozma as a token of their joy that she had been restored to them.
So they left and took the jeweled dishpan with them. After wandering around the country for another day or so, they heard the news that Ozma had been found. So they quickly returned to the Emerald City and gave the dishpan to Princess Ozma as a sign of their happiness that she had been restored to them.
Ozma promptly gave the diamond-studded gold dishpan to Cayke the Cookie Cook, who was so delighted at regaining her lost treasure that she danced up and down in glee and then threw her skinny arms around Ozma's neck and kissed her gratefully. Cayke's mission was now successfully accomplished, but she was having such a good time at the Emerald City that she seemed in no hurry to go back to the Country of the Yips.
Ozma quickly handed the diamond-studded gold dishpan to Cayke the Cookie Cook, who was so thrilled to have her lost treasure back that she jumped up and down in excitement and then wrapped her thin arms around Ozma's neck, kissing her in gratitude. Cayke had successfully completed her mission, but she was having such a great time in the Emerald City that she didn’t seem eager to return to the Country of the Yips.
It was several weeks after the dishpan had been restored to the Cookie Cook when one day, as Dorothy was seated in the royal gardens with Trot and Betsy beside her, a gray dove came flying down and alighted at the girl's feet.
It was a few weeks after the dishpan had been returned to the Cookie Cook when one day, as Dorothy was sitting in the royal gardens with Trot and Betsy next to her, a gray dove flew down and landed at the girl's feet.
"I am Ugu the Shoemaker," said the dove in a soft, mourning voice, "and I have come to ask you to forgive me for the great wrong I did in stealing Ozma and the magic that belonged to her and to others."
"I am Ugu the Shoemaker," said the dove in a soft, mournful voice, "and I have come to ask you to forgive me for the terrible wrong I did in stealing Ozma and the magic that belonged to her and others."
"Are you sorry, then?" asked Dorothy, looking hard at the bird.
"Are you sorry now?" Dorothy asked, staring intently at the bird.
"I am very sorry," declared Ugu. "I've been thinking over my misdeeds for a long time, for doves have little else to do but think, and I'm surprised that I was such a wicked man and had so little regard for the rights of others. I am now convinced that even had I succeeded in making myself ruler of all Oz I should not have been happy, for many days of quiet thought have shown me that only those things one acquires honestly are able to render one content."
"I am really sorry," said Ugu. "I've been reflecting on my wrongdoings for a long time because doves have little else to do but think, and I'm shocked at how wicked I was and how little I cared about the rights of others. I've come to realize that even if I had managed to become the ruler of all Oz, I wouldn't have been happy, because many days of quiet reflection have revealed to me that only the things you obtain honestly can truly bring you peace."
"I guess that's so," said Trot.
"I guess that's true," said Trot.
"Anyhow," said Betsy, "the bad man seems truly sorry, and if he has now become a good and honest man we ought to forgive him."
"Anyway," said Betsy, "the bad man really seems sorry, and if he has become a good and honest person now, we should forgive him."
"I fear I cannot become a good man again," said Ugu, "for the transformation I am under will always keep me in the form of a dove. But, with the kind forgiveness of my former enemies, I hope to become a very good dove, and highly respected."
"I’m afraid I can’t be a good man again," said Ugu, "because the change I’ve gone through will always keep me in the shape of a dove. But with the kind forgiveness of my former enemies, I hope to be a really good dove and earn a lot of respect."
"Wait here till I run for my Magic Belt," said Dorothy, "and I'll transform you back to your reg'lar shape in a jiffy."
"Wait here until I grab my Magic Belt," said Dorothy, "and I'll turn you back to your normal shape in no time."
"No—don't do that!" pleaded the dove, fluttering its wings in an excited way. "I only want your forgiveness; I don't want to be a man again. As Ugu the Shoemaker I was skinny and old and unlovely; as a dove I am quite pretty to look at. As a man I was ambitious and cruel, while as a dove I can be content with my lot and happy in my simple life. I have learned to love the free and independent life of a bird and I'd rather not change back."
"No—don't do that!" the dove pleaded, fluttering its wings excitedly. "I just want your forgiveness; I don't want to be human again. As Ugu the Shoemaker, I was thin, old, and unattractive; as a dove, I look quite beautiful. As a man, I was driven and harsh, but as a dove, I can be satisfied with what I have and happy in my simple life. I've come to love the free and independent life of a bird, and I'd rather not go back."
"Just as you like, Ugu," said Dorothy, resuming her seat. "Perhaps you are right, for you're cert'nly a better dove than you were a man, and if you should ever backslide, an' feel wicked again, you couldn't do much harm as a gray dove."
"Just as you wish, Ugu," said Dorothy, taking her seat again. "Maybe you're right, because you're definitely a better dove than you were a man, and if you ever slip back and feel evil again, you wouldn't do much harm as a gray dove."
"Then you forgive me for all the trouble I caused you?" he asked earnestly.
"Then you forgive me for all the trouble I caused you?" he asked sincerely.
"Of course; anyone who's sorry just has to be forgiven."
"Of course; anyone who's sorry just has to be forgiven."
"Thank you," said the gray dove, and flew away again.
"Thanks," said the gray dove, and flew away again.

Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!